|
AUSTRIA
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Chapter 1. MARKGRAFEN of the EAST MARCH (MARKGRAFEN of PANNONIA) Chapter 2. MARKGRAFEN of AUSTRIA, DUKES from 1156 (BABENBERG) A. MARKGRAFEN of AUSTRIA 976-1156 (BABENBERG) B. DUKES of AUSTRIA 1156-1246 (BABENBERG) Chapter 3. DUKE of AUSTRIA 1251-1276 (PŘEMYSL) Chapter 4. DUKES of AUSTRIA 1276-1493 (HABSBURG) Chapter 5. GRAFEN von PEILSTEIN, MÖRLE und KLEEBERG Chapter 7. GRAFEN von POIGEN, BERGTHEIM und VELBURG Chapter 8. ARCHDUKES of AUSTRIA, HOLY ROMAN EMPERORS (HABSBURG) A. ARCHDUKES of AUSTRIA, HOLY ROMAN EMPERORS Chapter 9. ARCHDUKES of AUSTRIA, EMPERORS (HABSBURG-LOTHRINGEN)
INTRODUCTION
The eastern march, along the south bank of the river Danube between the Enns and the Wienerwald, was established by the Franks after the collapse of the Avar state[1]. Some of the Markgrafen of the East March, from the mid- to late-9th century, are set out in Chapter 1, although it has not yet been possible to establish a full chronological list of holders of the title. It is not known how long this March remained in existence.
A new march along the Hungarian frontier was established in 976 by Emperor Otto II, who installed Liutpold as Markgraf (see Chapter 2). This new march developed into Austria. The name "Babenberg" was first applied to the first dynasty of Austrian Markgrafen and Dukes probably in the 12th or 13th centuries. This was due to a tradition that the first Markgrafen were descended from the "alte Babenberger" family who are set out in the document FRANCONIA. This descent does not appear to have been based on any primary source proof. More recently, it has been suggested that Markgraf Liutpold was the son of Arnulf Duke of Bavaria [Liutpoldinger] but this theory appears to be based solely on onomastics[2]. In fact, there are few typically "Liutpoldinger" names among Markgraf Liutpold's children, in particular Eberhard, Berthold and Arnulf are absent. Reuter says that Markgraf Liutpold was "related both to the Liutpoldinger and indirectly to the Babenberger"[3] but the basis for this statement is not known.
The March of Austria was part of the territory of the duchy of Bavaria until 1156, when it was elevated to the status of a separate duchy in order to compensate Heinrich II Markgraf of Austria for the loss of Bavaria when Emperor Friedrich I "Barbarossa" returned it to the Welf family[4]. The duchies of Austria and Styria were partially integrated into imperial administration after the death in 1246 of Friedrich II Duke of Austria[5]. Following the accession of the Habsburg dukes in 1276, the history of Austria became closely identified with that of the whole Holy Roman Empire, as the majority of emperors after that date were Habsburgs, the appointment becoming exclusive to the dynasty from 1452 until the dissolution of the empire by Napoleon in 1806.
Chapter 1. MARKGRAFEN of the EAST MARCH (MARKGRAFEN of PANNONIA)
1. WILHELM [I] (-after 18 Jan 853). "Uuilihelmus…comes" donated property "in loco…Bersnicha" to Regensburg St Emmeram by charter dated 834 which names "coniux eius Engilrada"[6]. “Comis...Vuillihelmus” donated “Sconheringa, Cheminatum, et Purcheim” to Regensburg by charter dated 837, witnessed by “Ernost comis, Vuernheri, Timo...Rihho com...”[7]. Ludwig II "der Deutsche" King of the East Franks confirmed donations to Kloster St Emmeran by "Uuilihelmus comes" of property "inter Agastam et Nardinam ubi ipsa in Danubium fluent…et…in Nortuualt" which "Engilrade coniugi suæ" had granted during her life, by charter dated 18 Jan 853[8]. The tenor of the document suggests that Graf Wilhelm was near death at the time. m (before 834) ENGILRAD, daughter of --- (-before 18 Jan 853). "Uuilihelmus…comes" donated property "in loco…Bersnicha" to Regensburg St Emmeram by charter dated 834 which names "coniux eius Engilrada"[9]. Graf Wilhelm [I] & his wife had [two possible children]: a) [WILHELM [II] (-killed in battle Moravia [871]). No proof has been found that Wilhelm [II] was the son of Wilhelm [I] but this appears likely. Markgraf in the Pannonian March. The Annales Fuldenses record that "duo fratres Willihelmus et Engilscalcus" were granted "terminum regni Baioariorum in Oriente" by Ludwig II "der Deutsche" King of the East Franks and that they held the territory against the Moravians, were killed in battle, but that their sons were not confirmed as their successors, the land being granted to "Erbo"[10]. The Annales Fuldenses record that the forces of Ludwig II "der Deutsche" King of the East Franks fought "Engilscalcum et Willihelmum, duces Carlmanni" in 871[11].] m ---. The name of Wilhelm's wife is not known. Wilhelm [II] & his wife had one child: i) MEGINGOZ (-drowned Hraba river 884). The Annales Fuldenses record that "filii Willihelmi et Engilscalchi qui maiores natu erant, Megingoz et Papo" were forced to flee and were drowned in "flumine…Hraba" in 884[12]. The Gesta regum Francorum records the same event in 884[13]. These texts appear to indicate that Megingoz was the son of Wilhelm and Poppo the son of Engilschalk, but this is not without doubt. b) [ENGELSCHALK [I] (-killed in battle Moravia [871]). No proof has been found that Engelschalk [I] was the son of Wilhelm [I] but this appears likely. Markgraf in the Pannonian March. The Annales Fuldenses record that "duo fratres Willihelmus et Engilscalcus" were granted "terminum regni Baioariorum in Oriente" by Ludwig II "der Deutsche" King of the East Franks and that they held the territory against the Moravians, were killed in battle, but that their sons were not confirmed as their successors, the land being granted to "Erbo"[14]. The Annales Fuldenses record that the forces of Ludwig II "der Deutsche" King of the East Franks fought "Engilscalcum et Willihelmum, duces Carlmanni" in 871[15].] m ---. The name of Engelschalk's wife is not known. Engelschalk [I] & his wife had four children: i) POPPO (-drowned Hraba river 884). The Annales Fuldenses record that "filii Willihelmi et Engilscalchi qui maiores natu erant, Megingoz et Papo" were forced to flee and were drowned in "flumine…Hraba" in 884[16]. The Gesta regum Francorum records the same event in 884[17]. These texts appear to indicate that Megingoz was the son of Wilhelm and Poppo the son of Engilschalk, but this is not without doubt. ii) three other children. The Annales Fuldenses record that "Werinhario" captured "septentrionali parte Histri fluminis" from "pueris Engilscalch, qui tres habuit" in 884 and mutilated "Vezziloni quoque comiti, qui illorum propinquus erat" by cutting off his right hand, tongue and genitals[18]. iii) [WILHELM [III] (-executed Moravia 893). No proof has been found that Wilhelm [III] was the son of Engelschalk [I] but this appears likely. If this is correct, he was one of the three children expelled from "septentrionali parte Histri fluminis" in 884. The Gesta regum Francorum names "Willihelmus filius patruelis eius [=Arnulfi regis]" when recording that he was sent as missus to Moravia but beheaded in 893[19]. The Annales Fuldenses record the same event in 893[20]. The Annales Alamannicorum record in 893 "Wilhelm occisus, Engilscalch obcecatur"[21]. King Arnulf granted property "quicquid Uuillihelmus et Engilscalchus germani fratres comites" to Kloster Kremsmünster by charter dated 22 Oct 893[22].] iv) [ENGELSCHALK [II] . No proof has been found that Engelschalk [II] was the son of Engelschalk [I] but this appears likely. If this is correct, he was one of the three children expelled from "septentrionali parte Histri fluminis" in 884. The Gesta regum Francorum names "Engilscalcus iuvenili audatia vir, qui post, rapta de concubina filia regis" when recording his exile in Moravia, his being invested with "marcensis in Oriente" on his return, but his arrest and blinding in 893[23]. The Annales Fuldenses record the same event in 893[24]. The Annales Alamannicorum record in 893 "Wilhelm occisus, Engilscalch obcecatur"[25]. King Arnulf granted property "in comitatu Ruodperti in regno Carantano iuxta flumen Gurza in loco Selizna" to "Reginhardo" at the request of "Engilscalchi comitis" by undated charter, placed in the compilation with charters dated 892[26]. King Arnulf granted property "quicquid Uuillihelmus et Engilscalchus germani fratres comites" to Kloster Kremsmünster by charter dated 22 Oct 893[27]. Mistress (1): [ELLINRAT], illegitimate daughter of Emperor ARNULF & his concubine [Ellinrat] (-after ). The Gesta regum Francorum records in 893 that "Engilscalcus iuvenili audatia vir" later "rapta de concubina filia regis"[28]. The passage does not name the king's daughter. Ellinrat is the only daughter who is named elsewhere, but the text may refer to an otherwise unknown daughter of Emperor Arnulf.]
1. ARIBO, son of --- ([835/45]-after 909). The Annales Fuldenses record that "duo fratres Willihelmus et Engilscalcus" were granted "terminum regni Baioariorum in Oriente" by Ludwig II "der Deutsche" King of the East Franks and that they held the territory against the Moravians, were killed in battle, but that their sons were not confirmed as their successors, the land being granted to "Erbo"[29].
Chapter 2. MARKGRAFEN of AUSTRIA, DUKES from 1156 (BABENBERG)
A. MARKGRAFEN of AUSTRIA 976-1156 (BABENBERG)
1. LIUTPOLD, son of --- ([950/55]-murdered Würzburg 10 Jul 994, bur Würzburg). The origin of Liutpold is unknown. According to early tradition, he was descended from the "alte Babenberger" family whose genealogy is set out in the document FRANCONIA NOBILITY, accounting for the later attribution of this name to the dynasty. This descent does not appear to have been based on any primary source proof. More recently, it has been suggested that Markgraf Liutpold was the son of Arnulf Duke of Bavaria [Liutpoldinger] but this theory appears to be based solely on onomastics[30]. In fact, there are few typically "Liutpoldinger" names among Markgraf Liutpold's children, in particular Eberhard, Berthold and Arnulf are absent. Reuter says that Markgraf Liutpold was "related both to the Liutpoldinger and indirectly to the Babenberger"[31] but the basis for this statement is not known. His birth date is estimated on the basis that he was a young adult when installed as Markgraf. Graf in der Nordgau[32]. He was installed by Emperor Otto II in 976 as LIUTPOLD I Markgraf der bayerischen Ostmark, the newly created march bordering Hungary. Graf im Traungau 977. Graf im Sundergau 979. Graf im Donaugau 983. The necrology of Fulda records the death in 994 of "Liutbold marchio"[33]. Thietmar records that "Leopold Markgraf of the East" was murdered on 10 Jul at Würzburg by an individual who wrongly blamed him for blinding his brother, and that he was buried at Würzburg[34]. The Liber Anniversariorum of Einsiedeln records the death in Jul of "Lupoldus com et marchio in Orientali Baioaria"[35]. The necrology of Regensburg St Emmeran records the death "VI Id Jul" of "Liutpolt marchio com"[36]. m RICHWARA, daughter of [ERNST Graf im Sualafeld & his wife ---] (-bur Stift Melk). A continuator of the Gesta Treverorum records "domnus Poppo" and "patri eius Luopaldi…qui regionis Austriæ marcam tenebat, mater…Richeza…ducis Germaniæ Franciæ filia"[37]. A list of names in the Verbrüderungsbuch of Reichenau abbey reads "Luitpold marches, Rihuuar, Iudita, Heinrich, Ernust, Poppo, Luitpold, Cunigurrt, Adalbr"[38], which appears to refer to Markgraf Liutpold, his wife and children. According to Europäische Stammtafeln[39], the wife of Markgraf I was the daughter of Graf Ernst. The primary source on which this is based has not yet been identified. It is possible that it is based solely on onomastic speculation, because of the transmission of the name Ernst into the Babenberg family with her son. Markgraf Liutpold I & his wife had [eight] children: a) [JUDITH . The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. A list of names in the Verbrüderungsbuch of Reichenau abbey reads "Luitpold marches, Rihuuar, Iudita, Heinrich, Ernust, Poppo, Luitpold, Cunigurrt, Adalbr"[40], which appears to refer to Markgraf Liutpold, his wife and children. If this is correct, it is unclear why Judith should be listed before her supposed brothers. Another possibility is that Judith in this list was the second wife of Markgraf Liutpold.] b) HEINRICH ([970/73]-23/24 Jun 1018, bur Melk). The Auctarium Vindobonense names "marchiam Austriam…Heinricus secundus, filius Liupoldi"[41]. His birth date range is estimated on the assumption that he was at least a young adult when succeeding his father. If this is correct, he must have been considerably older than his brothers shown below. This does suggest that they may have been born from different mothers, although it is not considered that this speculation is sufficiently definite to show these possible two marriages of Markgraf Liutpold, even in square brackets, above. A list of names in the Verbrüderungsbuch of Reichenau abbey reads "Luitpold marches, Rihuuar, Iudita, Heinrich, Ernust, Poppo, Luitpold, Cunigurrt, Adalbr"[42], which appears to refer to Markgraf Liutpold, his wife and children. He succeeded his father in 994 as HEINRICH I Markgraf der Ostmark. The Altahense Annales record the sudden death in 1018 of "Heinricus marchio Austria" and specify that he was succeeded by "Adalbertus filius eius"[43]. Thietmar records the death on 24 Jun 1018 of "Heinrich [who] held the march between the Hungarians and the Bavarians"[44]. The necrology of Melk records the death "IX Kal Jul" of "Heinricus marchio fundator unus h l…"[45]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "IX Kal Jul" of "Heinricus marchio"[46]. c) ERNST von Babenberg ([985/90]-31 Mar 1015, bur Würzburg). Thietmar names "Ernst son of Markgraf Leopold" when recording that he was among those sent by Heinrich II King of Germany to Lombardy after his election to quell unrest[47]. A list of names in the Verbrüderungsbuch of Reichenau abbey reads "Luitpold marches, Rihuuar, Iudita, Heinrich, Ernust, Poppo, Luitpold, Cunigurrt, Adalbr"[48], which appears to refer to Markgraf Liutpold, his wife and children. The Chronicle of Otto von Freising, interpolated in the Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines, names "Ernesto duci Suevorum, fratri Alberti superioris Pannonis marchionis et archiepiscopi Treverensis Popponis" as first husband of "Gisila [imperatrix]"[49], although he was in fact her second husband. His birth date range is estimated on the basis of his marriage in [1012]. He succeeded in 1012 as ERNST I Duke of Swabia. Thietmar records that "Duke Ernst of Swabia" died on 31 Mar after a hunting accident and was buried in Würzburg next to his father "Markgraf Leopold"[50]. d) POPPO (-14 Feb or 16 Apr 1047, bur Trier St Simeon, transferred 1803 to St Gervasius). The Annales Zwetlenses name "Popponem episcopum Traverensem" as brother of "Heinricus marchio Austrie [et] frater eius Leupoldus"[51], although the reference to "Leupoldus" appears incorrect. A list of names in the Verbrüderungsbuch of Reichenau abbey reads "Luitpold marches, Rihuuar, Iudita, Heinrich, Ernust, Poppo, Luitpold, Cunigurrt, Adalbr"[52], which appears to refer to Markgraf Liutpold, his wife and children. Wipo names "Poppo frater Ernesti ducis", when recording the former as Archbishop of Trier[53]. Provost of Bamberg cathedral after 1007. The Gesta Treverorum records that Heinrich II King of Germany installed "Popponem in Babenberch educatum" as Archbishop of Trier in succession to "Megingaudo" in 1015[54]. A continuator of the Gesta Treverorum records "domnus Poppo" and "patri eius Luopaldi…qui regionis Austriæ marcam tenebat, mater…Richeza…ducis Germaniæ Franciæ filia"[55]. Thietmar records the installation of "Poppo…son of Markgraf Leopold and provost of the church of Bamberg" as Archbishop of Trier in 1016[56]. Wipo, in his description of the election of Konrad II King of Germany in 1024, calls Poppo a "pious and humble man", says he was the brother of Duke Ernst, and that he was the guardian of the latter's son Ernst[57]. The necrology of Melk records the death "XVI Kal Mar" of "Poppo archieps Treverensis fr Heinrici marchionis"[58]. The Annales Necrologici Prumienses record the death in 1047 of “Boppo archiepiscopus”[59]. e) [LIUTPOLD . A list of names in the Verbrüderungsbuch of Reichenau abbey reads "Luitpold marches, Rihuuar, Iudita, Heinrich, Ernust, Poppo, Luitpold, Cunigurrt, Adalbr"[60], which appears to refer to Markgraf Liutpold, his wife and children. No other reference has yet been found to a son named Liutpold.] f) KUNIGUNDE . The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. A list of names in the Verbrüderungsbuch of Reichenau abbey reads "Luitpold marches, Rihuuar, Iudita, Heinrich, Ernust, Poppo, Luitpold, Cunigurrt, Adalbr"[61], which appears to refer to Markgraf Liutpold, his wife and children. g) ADALBERT ([990/994]-26 May 1055, bur Stift Melk). A list of names in the Verbrüderungsbuch of Reichenau abbey reads "Luitpold marches, Rihuuar, Iudita, Heinrich, Ernust, Poppo, Luitpold, Cunigurrt, Adalbr"[62], which appears to refer to Markgraf Liutpold, his wife and children. The primary sources are contradictory regarding the parentage of Markgraf Adalbert. The Auctarium Vindobonense names "Adalbertus tertius marchio Austria", but does not specify his relationship with his predecessor[63]. The Altahense Annales record the sudden death in 1018 of "Heinricus marchio Austria" and specify that he was succeeded by "Adalbertus filius eius"[64]. However, the Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines name "Ernesto duci Suevorum, fratri Alberti superioris Pannonis marchionis et archiepiscopi Treverensis Popponis"[65]. As shown above, Thietmar records both Ernst Duke of Swabia and Poppo Archbishop of Trier as sons of Markgraf Liutpold[66]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "VII Kal Jun" of "Adalbertus marchio filius Heinrici marchionis"[67], apparently confirming the parentage set out in the Atahense Annales. On the other hand, the necrology of Melk records the death "XVI Kal Mar" of "Poppo archieps Treverensis fr Heinrici marchionis"[68]. On balance, more primary sources indicate that Adalbert was the son of Markgraf Liutpold rather than of Markgraf Heinrich. His estimated birth date range is based on the birth date range estimated for his older son, with the death of Markgraf Liutpold in 994 representing the later limit of this range on the assumption that Adalbert was his son. Just to confuse the question of Adalbert's parentage even further, it should be noted that this range would not be inconsistent with Adalbert having been the son of Markgraf Heinrich. Graf im Schweinach 1010. Graf im Künzig 1011. He succeeded his brother in 1018 as ADALBERT "der Siegreiche" Markgraf der Ostmark [of Austria]. The necrology of Salzburg St Rudpert records the death "VII Kal Jun" of "Adalpreht marchio"[69]. The necrology of Melk records the death "VII Kal Jun" of "Adalbertus marchio"[70]. m firstly (before [1020/25]) --- (-before 1041). Markgraf Adalbert's first marriage is deduced from the estimated birth date range of his older son Liutpold. The identity of this first wife of Markgraf Adalbert is unknown. She has been identified as Glismod ---, daughter of Immed Graf in Utrecht & his wife Adela [von Hamaland][71]. This is presumably based on the Annales Stadenses which name "Lippoldo filio domine Glismodis" as husband of "Ida [de Elsthorpe]"[72]. "Lippoldo" has been assumed to be Liutpold Margraf der Ungarischen Mark, son of Markgraf Adalbert, but this appears to be impossible if Ida von Elstorf had four children by her first husband[73]. The only definite information concerning Glismod's husband is found in the Vita Meinwerci which names "Thiedericum, Meinwercum, Glismod et Azelam" as children of Immed and Athela and specifies that Glismod married "nobilis principis in Baioaria"[74]. Another possibility is that her name was Adelheid. The necrology of Melk records the death "VII Kal Feb" of "Adalheida marchionissa ux Adalberti marchionis Austrie"[75]. At first sight, "Adalberti" has assumed to be an error for "Ernesti" as the latter's wife is the only known "marchionissa" of that name. However, the entry may alternatively refer to the otherwise unknown first wife of Markgraf Adalbert. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg also records the death "VII Kal Feb" of "Adelheidis marchionissa"[76] but does not name her husband. m secondly (shortly before 1041) FROIZZA [Frowila] Orseolo, daughter of PIETRO OTTONE Orseolo Doge of Venice & his wife [Grimelda or Maria] of Hungary ([1015]-17 Feb 1071, bur Melk). Herimannus refers to "sororis suæ [=Peterum regem]" as wife of "marchionem nostrum Adalbertum" when recording her marriage in 1041[77]. She is named in three imperial charters, although these are not consistent about the spelling of her name. "Heinricus…Romanorum imperator augustus" granted property "in circuitu duorum fluminum…Zaiouua" to "marchioni Adalberto et coniugi suæ (Froiza)" by charter dated 21 Apr 1048[78]. "Heinricus…Romanorum imperator augustus" granted property to "Adelberti marchionis [et] uxorique sue Froize" dated 12 Nov 1051"[79]. "Heinricus…rex" granted property "in locis Ortvvinesdorf et Pirchehe…in marcha Osterriche et in comitatu Ernestes marchionis" to "Frovvilæ Adeberti marhchionis viduæ" by charter dated 1 Oct 1058[80]. The necrology of Melk records the death "XIII Kal Mar" of "Frouza marchionissa"[81]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "XIII Kal Mar" of "Fruoza marchionissa"[82]. Markgraf Adalbert & his first wife had two children: i) LIUTPOLD ([1020/25]-Ingelheim 9 Dec 1043, bur Trier). Herimannus names "Adalberto marchione et filio eius Liutpaldo" when recording their jointly leading part of the army to the southern Danube area in 1042[83]. His birth date range is estimated on the assumption that he was a young adult or late adolescent at this time. He was installed as Markgraf der Ungarischen Mark in Dec 1043 at Ingelheim[84]. Herimannus records his installation as marchio, but also his death a few days later[85]. The Chronicon of Bernold records the death in 1043 of "Liutpaldus Adalberti marchionis filius" at Ingelheim after the marriage of Heinrich III King of Germany and Agnes de Poitou[86]. The necrology of Melk records the death "V Id Dec" of "Liupoldus fortis mil fil Alberti marchionis"[87]. The first husband of Ida von "Elstorf", daughter of Liudolf Markgraf in Friesland [Braunschweig] & his wife Gertrud von Egisheim, is identified as Liutpold Markgraf der Ungarischen Mark in Europäischen Stammtafeln[88]. Presumably this is based firstly on the Annales Stadenses which name "Lippoldo filio domine Glismodis" as husband of "Ida [de Elsthorpe]"[89], and secondly on the Vita Meinwerci which names "Thiedericum, Meinwercum, Glismod et Azelam" as children of Immed and Athela, specifying that Glismod married "nobilis principis in Baioaria"[90], although there is no evidence linking the second with the first. The fact that Ida von Elstorf had children by her first husband, if correct, also indicates that that this co-identity cannot be right[91]. She married secondly Dedo Graf von Dietmarschen, and thirdly Etheler Graf von Dietmarschen. ii) ERNST (-killed in battle near Homburg/Unstrut 9 Jun 1075, bur Melk). The Auctarium Vindobonense names "Ernust filius eius [=Adalbertus] quartus marchio Austrie" when recording that he succeeded his father[92]. He succeeded his father in 1055 as ERNST Markgraf of Austria. - see below. h) CHRISTINA . The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. Nun at Trier. i) HEMMA . The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. m RATPOTO [III] Graf von Diessen, son of RATPOTO [II] Graf im oberen Traungau & his wife --- (-18 Jun [1050]). 2. [---. m ---.] One child: a) HEINRICH . Thietmar records that "Leopold Markgraf of the East and Heinrich his nephew" were invited to attend mass by the Bishop of Würzburg 8 Jul [994][93]. Wegener states[94] that Heinrich was the same person as Heinrich von Schweinfurt Markgraf auf dem Nordgau (d. 1017), which accords with his theory (based only on onomastics) that both Markgraf Liutpold I and Berthold Markgraf auf dem Nordgau, father of Heinrich, were sons of Arnulf Duke of Bavaria [Liutpoldinger].
The precise relationship between the following small family sub-group and the Markgrafen of Austria has not been established: 1. AZZO . The Annales Zwetlenses name "Aizonem cognatum" of "Heinricus marchio Austrie [et] frater eius Leupoldus", and in the following entry record that "Aizo iste genuit tres filios, Anshelmum, Nytzonem et Adalberonem"[95], none of whom has been identified. m ---. The name of Azzo's wife is not known. Azzo & his wife had three children: a) ANSELM . The Annales Zwetlenses name "Aizonem cognatum" of "Heinricus marchio Austrie [et] frater eius Leupoldus", and in the following entry record that "Aizo iste genuit tres filios, Anshelmum, Nytzonem et Adalberonem"[96]. b) NIZO . The Annales Zwetlenses name "Aizonem cognatum" of "Heinricus marchio Austrie [et] frater eius Leupoldus", and in the following entry record that "Aizo iste genuit tres filios, Anshelmum, Nytzonem et Adalberonem"[97]. c) ADALBERO . The Annales Zwetlenses name "Aizonem cognatum" of "Heinricus marchio Austrie [et] frater eius Leupoldus", and in the following entry record that "Aizo iste genuit tres filios, Anshelmum, Nytzonem et Adalberonem"[98].
ERNST von Babenberg, son of ADALBERT Markgraf der Ostmark [Austria] & his first wife --- (-killed in battle near Homburg/Unstrut 9 Jun 1075, bur Melk). The Auctarium Vindobonense names "Ernust filius eius [=Adalbertus] quartus marchio Austrie" when recording that he succeeded his father[99]. He succeeded his father in 1055 as ERNST Markgraf of Austria. Heinrich IV King of Germany granted property to "marchione Ernest in marcha Osterreiche" by charter dated 22 Mar 1074[100]. The Annales Gotwicenses record the death in 1075 of "Ernist marchio"[101]. The Chronicon Garstense records that "Ernust marchio Austrie et Gebehardus pater Lotharii postea imperatoris" were killed in the Saxon wars in 1075 "iuxta fluvium…(Unstrutt)"[102]. The Annales Wormatienses name "domni Eberhardi de Eberstein et domni E. filii sui, comitis de Sein et domni Ottonis de Eberstein" in 1249[103]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "V Id Jun" of "Ernsto marchio"[104]. m firstly ADELHEID von Wettin, daughter of DEDO II Markgraf der Ostmark-Lausitz [Wettin] & his first wife Oda der Ostmark (after 1039-[26 Jan] 1071, bur Melk). The Genealogica Wettinensis names "Adelhidis…[et] Agnes" as the two daughters of "secundus filius [comitis Tiderici] Dedo" and his wife Oda, naming "Hernesto marchioni de Bavaria" as wife of Adelheid and "Luppoldum marchionem" as their son[105]. The Annales Gotwicenses record the death in 1071 of "Adalheit marchionissa"[106]. The necrology of Melk records the death "VII Kal Feb" of "Adalheida marchionissa ux Adalberti marchionis Austrie"[107]. At first sight, "Adalberti" has assumed to be an error for "Ernesti" as the latter's wife is the only known "marchionissa" of that name. However, the entry may alternatively refer to the otherwise unknown first wife of Markgraf Adalbert. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg also records the death "VII Kal Feb" of "Adelheidis marchionissa"[108] but does not name her husband. m secondly (1071 or after) SUANAHILD, daughter of ---. The primary source which confirms her marriage has not yet been identified. According to Europäische Stammtafeln[109], she was Suanahild, daughter of Sieghard [VII] or [VIII] Graf [Sieghardinger] & his wife Pilihild ---, but the primary source on which this is based has not yet been identified. Markgraf Ernst & his first wife had [three] children: 1. LIUTPOLD ([1058/63]-12 Oct 1095, bur Gars). The Auctarium Vindobonense names "Liutpoldus filius eius [=Ernust] quintus marchio"[110]. His birth date range is estimated from the estimated birth dates of his mother and his son Markgraf Leopold. He succeeded his father in 1075 as LIUTPOLD II Markgraf of Austria. The Chronica Boemorum records that "dux Wratislaus et sui fratres Chounradus atque Otto" fought against "orientalem marchionem Lupoldum filium Lucz", the passage being undated with the date 1082 inserted in the margin of the edition[111]. It is assumed that this refers to Markgraf Liutpold II, although the reference to "filium Lucz" is unexplained. The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis records the death in 1095 of "Liupoldus marchio"[112]. The Chronicon of Mariano Scotti records the death in 1095 of "Liupoldus marchio"[113]. The necrology of Melk records the death "IV Id Oct" of "Liupoldus marchio qui monachum vitam hic instituit"[114]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "IV Id Oct" of "Liupoldus prior marchio"[115]. m IDA, daughter of --- (-Asia Minor [Sep] 1101 or after). The parentage of Markgräfin Ida is uncertain. According to Europäische Stammtafeln[116], she was Ida von Ratelberg, daughter of Thiemo [II] Graf [Formbach] & his wife ---, although the primary source on which this is based has not yet been identified. Wegener quotes a 12th century document concerning travel tolls at Schärding dated [1060/70] which names "filios Tiemonis Ekkebertum et Henricum et dominam Itam" as participating in the foundation of Suben monastery but he does not make the connection between this Ita and the Margräfin of Austria[117]. The chronology is not favourable for Ida having been the daughter of Graf Thiemo [II], whose death is recorded in 1040. If this paternity was correct, Ida would therefore have been about twenty years older than her husband, and at least in her early to mid-forties when she gave birth to her son Liutpold, which seems improbable. The primary source which confirms her name "von Ratelberg" has not yet been identified. The Auctarium Mariaecellense in 1100 records that "Ita marchionisse Austrie, Liupoldi marchionis relicta" left for Jerusalem[118]. Albert of Aix records that "Willelmus comes et princeps Pictaviensium, de sanguine et origine Henrici tertii imperatoris Romanorum" crossed Hungary peacefully with "duce Bawariorum Welfone et…comitssa…Ida de marchia Osterrich", entered the territory of the Bulgars in which "duce Bulgarorum Guz" refused their passage into Adrianople, but that Guillaume captured "ducem Bulgarorum" who was forced to allow the pilgrims to continue, undated but in a passage adjacent to text which records events in 1101[119]. The army was scattered after being defeated by the Turks near Tarsus in Asia Minor in [Sep] 1101. It is not known what happened to Markgräfin Ida, but she was presumably killed. Albert of Aix says that the fate of Ida is completely unknown, but adding that "some say that she was taken into permanent exile in the kingdom of Khorazan among the thousand women who were taken"[120]. According to later legend, she ended her days in a harem where she gave birth to the Muslim hero Zengi (which is chronologically impossible): the Historia Welforum records that "Itam comitissam, matrem Leopaldi marchionis orientalis" was kidnapped by "unus de principibus Sarracenorum…ex eaque Sanguinem illum sceleratissumum, ut aiunt, progenuit"[121]. Markgraf Liutpold II & his wife had seven children: a) ELISABETH (-9 Oct [1107-1111]). The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis refers to three (unnamed) sisters of "Liupoldus marchio Austrie", specifying that one married "Otakarus marchio Styriæ"[122]. The Genealogia Marchionum de Stire names "Elyzabet sororem marchionis Austrie Liupoldi" as wife of "Otachyr marchionem"[123]. The Altahense Annales name "Elysabeth" as the wife of "Otakarus marchio de Styria" when recording their joint foundation in 1107 of "monasterium in Gaersten"[124]. Her marriage date is estimated from the fact that the children of Markgraf Liutpold II must have been born in the period [1080/90]. The necrology of Melk records the death "VII Id Oct" of "Elisabeth marchionissa de Stiro sor Liupoldi III marchionis de Austria"[125]. m ([1090/1100]) [as his second wife,] OTAKAR II Markgraf of Styria, son of OTAKAR I Markgraf der Kärnter Mark [Styria] & his wife Willibirg of Carinthia [Eppensteiner] (-28 Nov 1122). b) JUDITH (6 Aug ----, bur Melk). The necrology of Melk records the death "VIII Id Aug" of "Iudita puella filia Liupoldi marchionis"[126]. c) IDA . The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis refers to three (unnamed) sisters of "Liupoldus marchio Austrie", specifying that the second daughter married "comes Liutoldus de Znoym"[127]. The primary source which confirms her name has not yet been identified. m LUPOLD Markgraf of Moravia, son of KONRAD II Duke of the Bohemians & his wife Willibirg [of Carniola and Istria] (-15 Mar 1112). d) GERBERGA [Helbirg] (-13 Jul 1142). The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis refers to three (unnamed) sisters of "Liupoldus marchio Austrie", specifying that the third daughter married "dux Boemiæ Pozwaius"[128]. The Chronica Boemorum records the marriage "XV Kal Nov 1100" of "Borivoy, frater ducis Bracizlai" with "Helbirk, orientalis marchionis Lupoldi sororem"[129]. The Monachi Sazavensis Continuatio Cosmæ records the death "III Id Iul 1142" of "Kerberk coniunx Boriwoy"[130]. m BOŘIWOJ of Bohemia, son of VRATISLAV II Duke of the Bohemians & his third wife Swiętoslawa [Svatana] of Poland ([1065]-2 Feb 1124). He succeeded in 1101 as BOŘIWOJ II Duke of the Bohemians. e) LIUTPOLD [Leopold] ([1080/86]-15 Nov 1136, bur Stift Klosterneuburg). The Auctarium Vindobonense records in 1096 that "Liutpoldus successit dictus pius, sextus marchio" but does not specify his relationship with his predecessor[131]. The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. He succeeded his father in 1095 as LEOPOLD III "der Heilige" Markgraf of Austria. - see below. f) SOPHIE (-2 or 10 May 1154, bur Stift Melk). Wegener quotes the Landbuch von Österreich und Steier [1255] which records that "der marchgrave Liupolt von Osterrich het zwo tochter…die andern tochter gab er dem graven Sighart der daz Scharsa hiez und gab im zu der tochter Schala"[132]. Her first marriage is confirmed by the Codex Traditionum of Formbach monastery which records a donation by "Sirus qui et Sigehardus Comes de Scala et eius consors…domna Sophia…cum filio suo Henrico", for the soul of "prioris mariti sui Karinthiorum quondam ducis Heinrici"[133]. "Sirus qui et Sigehardus comes de Scala et eius consors…domna Sophia…cum filio suo Heinrico" donated property to Kloster Formbach, for the soul of "prioris mariti sui Karinthiorum quondam ducis Heinrici", by charter dated to before 1142[134]. The Annales Mellicenses record the death in 1154 of "Sophia soror nostra ducissa de Scala"[135]. The necrology of Melk records the death "VI Non May" of "Sophia ducissa de Scala sor na"[136]. The necrology of Lilienfeld records the death "VI Id May" of "Sophia com de Scalach sor fundatoris S Crucis"[137]. The necrology of Michaelbeuern records the death "VI Non May" of "Sophia ducissa"[138]. m firstly (after [1106]) as his third wife, HEINRICH II Duke of Carinthia, son of MARKWART IV Graf von der Kärtner Mark [Eppenstein] & his wife Liutbirg --- [Wilhelme] (-4 Dec 1122). m secondly (1128) SIEGHARD [XI] Graf von Burghausen und Schala, son of SIEGHARD [X] Graf von Tengling [Sieghardinger] & his wife Ida von Süpplingenburg (-19 Apr 1142). g) EUPHEMIA (-[1130]). Wegener quotes the Landbuch von Österreich und Steier [1255] which records that "der marchgrave Liupolt von Osterrich het zwo tochter…den graven Chunrat…gab im der tochter ein, unt gab im zu der tochter Peilstein"[139]. The primary source which confirms her name has not yet been identified. m as his first wife, KONRAD von Tengling, son of FRIEDRICH [II] Graf von Tengling [Sieghardinger] & his wife [Mathilde von Lechsgemünd] (-15/16/17 Mar [1168]). Graf von Peilstein. 2. [JUSTIZIA (-30 Jan ----, bur Thanning). The De Fundatoribus Monasterii Diessenses names "Iusticia cometissa" as wife of "Otto comes senior de Wolfratshausen" and in a later passage records her death "18 Kal Feb" and burial at "Danningen"[140]. The necrology of Diessen records the death "Feb III Kal" of "Justicia com, sepulta Daniggen, mater Hainrici Ratisponensis ep et Ottonis comitis fundatoris nostri"[141]. Her origin is open to some debate. Europäische Stammtafeln indicates Justizia as the daughter of Ernst Markgraf of Austria and his first wife[142], presumably based on Lechner[143], which would explain the transmission of the name Luitpold into the Wolfratshausen family. According to Wegener, she was the daughter of Luitpold, older brother of Markgraf Ernst, on the assumption that her father must be named Luitpold to justify the name transmission[144]. It is not certain that such an assumption is correct, and in any case the evidence for Luitpold having married is slim (see above). Hlawitschka, noting a family relationship recorded between Heinrich Bishop of Regensburg (Justizia’s son) and Leopold III Markgraf of Austria (the Historia Welforum which records “episcopus” [=Heinrich] referring during Lent to “cognatos et amicos suis” among which “marchione orientali Leopaldi seu aliis comitibus ac tocius Bawarie fortissimis” [assuming he was one of “cognatos” not “amicos”], dated to [8 Feb/25 Mar] 1133[145]), concludes that “die Herkunftsfamilie Justicias dürfte demnach feststehen”, but that “die genaue Filiation ist aber offen”[146]. m OTTO [II] Graf von Wolfratshausen, son of BERTHOLD [I] Graf von Diessen & his wife --- (-12 Apr [1122]). Graf von Diessen before 1107.] 3. [daughter . Wegener suggests that Graf Hermann married twice, his second wife being the daughter of Ernst I Markgraf of Austria in order to explain the transmission of the names Ernst and Adalbert to his two younger sons[147]. m [as his second wife,] HERMANN [I] Graf von Poigen, son of ---.]
LIUTPOLD von Babenberg, son of LIUTPOLD II Markgraf of Austria & his wife Ida [von Ratelberg] ([1080/86]-15 Nov 1136, bur Stift Klosterneuburg). The Auctarium Vindobonense records in 1096 that "Liutpoldus successit dictus pius, sextus marchio" but does not specify his relationship with his predecessor[148]. The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis records that "Liupoldus marchio Austrie accinctus est gladio" in 1104[149], an event recorded in 1099 in the Continuatio Prædictorum Vindobonensium[150]. It is assumed that this knighting ceremony was performed around the age of 18, which means that Liutpold was born in the range [1080/86]. This appears corroborated by the same ceremony being recorded for Liutpold's oldest son Adalbert in 1125 (see below). He succeeded his father in 1095 as LEOPOLD III "der Heilige" Markgraf of Austria. He founded the Cistercian monastery of Heiligenkreuz in 1133. The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis records the death "1136 XVII Kal Dec" of "Liupoldus marchio Austriæ"[151]. The necrology of Nonnberg records the death "XVII Kal Dec" of "Liupoldus marchio"[152]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "XVII Kal Dec 1136" of "Liupoldus marchio fundator huius templi"[153]. He was killed while hunting. Canonised 2 Feb 1485[154]. m firstly --- von Perg, daughter of WALCHUN von Perg & his wife --- (-before 1105). This first marriage is shown in Europäische Stammtafeln[155], but the primary source on which it is based has not yet been identified. m secondly ([early] 1106) AGNES of Germany, widow of FRIEDRICH von Staufen Duke of Swabia, daughter of Emperor HEINRICH IV & his first wife Berthe de Savoie ([Summer 1072/early 1073]-28 Sep 1143, bur Klosterneuburg). The Gesta Friderici of Otto of Freising records the marriage of "filiam unicam" of King Heinrich IV and "Fridericus dux Suevorum", naming her Agnes in a later passage[156]. In a subsequent passage, the Gesta records the second marriage of Agnes to "Leopaldo Orientali marchioni"[157]. The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis records the marriage of "Liupoldus marchio Austrie" and "Agnetem imperatoris Heinrici IV filiam", specifying that the couple had seven children who died in infancy and eleven who survived into adulthood, six sons and five daughters[158]. The marriage presumably took place early in the year if it is correct, as stated by Haverkamp, that it was arranged by Agnes's brother, the future Emperor Heinrich V, to obtain her future husband's support for his rebellion against their father[159]. The Auctarium Mellicense records that Agnes, wife of "Leopoldus marchio", gave birth to 18 children[160]. The Annales Magdeburgenses record the death in 1143 of "Agnes marchionissa mater Cuonradi regis"[161]. The necrology of Nonnberg records the death "VIII Kal Oct" of "Agnes marchionissa"[162]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "VIII Kal Oct" of "Agnes marchionissa fundatrix h e"[163]. Markgraf Leopold III & his [first/second] wife had one child: 1. ADALBERT ([1107]-8/9 Nov [1138], bur Klosterneuburg). According to Europäische Stammtafeln[164], Adalbert was Markgraf Leopold's son by his first marriage, although the primary source on which this is based has not yet been identified. On the other hand, the Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis names "Adalbertus primogenitus", implies (although does not specifically state) that he was the son of "Liupoldus marchio Austrie" and "Agnetem imperatoris Heinrici IV filiam", specifies that he was "advocatus Niwenburgensis ecclesiæ" and was buried "in claustro Niwenburgensi" with his parents[165]. Markgraf 1119. The Continuatio Prædictorum Vindobonensium records that "Adelbertus filius Leupoldi marchionis Austrie accingitur gladio cum 120 consertiis" in 1125[166]. Assuming, as postulated above in the case of his father, that this knighting ceremony took place around the age of eighteen, this would place Adalbert's birth date in [1107], after his father's second marriage. The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis records the death in 1136 of "Adelbertus filius pii marchionis", recorded in the same paragraph after the death of his father but also after the statement that his brother Leopold succeeded their father[167], which confuses the conclusion about the order in which the three of them died. The necrology of Melk records the death "VI Id Nov" of "Adalbert fil Liutpaldi marchionis"[168]. The necrology of Lilienfeld records the death "VI Id Nov" of "Albertus marchio fil fundator S Crucis" and his burial "in Neuenbuerch"[169]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "V Id Nov" of "Adelbertus Liupoldi marchionis fil advocatus"[170]. m firstly ([1128/29]) ADELHEID, daughter of --- (-before 1132). An undated charter confirms, among many donations, the earlier donation by "Adelbertus marchionis Lopoldi filius" of property "villa…Adelrichestorf" to Kloster Neuburg for the soul of "uxoris sue Adelhait"[171]. m secondly (before 1132) HEDVIG of Hungary, daughter of ÁLMOS Prince of Hungary & his wife Predslava Sviatopolkovna of Kiev. The Chronicle of Otto of Freising refers to the wife of "Alberto Leopaldo marchionis filio" as sister of King Bela but does not name her[172]. She is named “Hedwig” in Europäische Stammtafeln[173], but the primary source on which this is based has not yet been identified. Markgraf Leopold & his second wife had eighteen children: 2. LEOPOLD (-Niederalteich 18 Oct 1141, bur Heiligenkreuz). The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis names "Liupoldus" as third son of "Liupoldus marchio Austrie" and "Agnetem imperatoris Heinrici IV filiam", specifying that he was made Duke of Bavaria and was buried "apud Sanctam Crucem"[174]. The Continuatio states that Leopold was younger than his brother Heinrich, although if this is correct it is unclear why Leopold not Heinrich should have succeeded first as Markgraf. He succeeded his grandfather in 1136 as LEOPOLD IV Markgraf of Austria. His uterine half-brother Konrad III King of Germany invested him as LEOPOLD Duke of Bavaria in 1139 after depriving Heinrich "der Stolze" [Welf] of the duchy. The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis for 1142 records the death of "Liupoldus dux et marchio filius Liupoldi marchionis", specifying that his brother Heinrich succeeded him[175]. The Auctarium Sancrucense specify that he was the founder of "Sancte Crucis" and that he was buried there[176]. The necrology of Nonnberg records the death "XV Kal Nov" of "Liupoldus dux"[177]. The necrology of Lilienfeld records the death "XV Kal Nov" of "Leupoldus dux Bawarie et marchio Austrie fil fundatoris S Crucis" and his burial "in S Cruce"[178]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "XV Kal Nov" of "Liupoldus Liupoldi marchionis fil, dux Bowarie" and his donation[179]. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "XV Kal Nov 1141" of "dux et marchio Leopaldus…quintus fil s Leopoldi fundatoris" and his burial "in capitulo montii no"[180]. m (Sep 1138) as her first husband, MARIA of Bohemia, daughter of SOBĚSLAV I UDALRICH Duke of the Bohemians & his wife Adelheid of Hungary. The Canonici Wissegradensis Continuatio Cosmæ records the marriage in 1138 of "dux Sobezlaus filiam suam Mariam" with "filio Leupoldi orientalis marchionis" specifying that it was celebrated in "Moravia in Olomucensi parte"[181]. The primary source which names her husband has not yet been identified. However, it appears that Leopold is the only son to whom the text can refer. She married secondly Hermann III Markgraf von Baden and Verona. The primary source which confirms her second marriage has not yet been identified. 3. HEINRICH (-13 Jan 1177, bur Vienna Schottenkloster). The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis names "Heinricus" as second son of "Liupoldus marchio Austrie" and "Agnetem imperatoris Heinrici IV filiam"[182]. The Continuatio states that Heinrich was older than his brother Leopold, although if this is correct it is unclear why Leopold not Heinrich should have succeeded first as Markgraf. He succeeded his brother in 1141 as HEINRICH II "Jasomirgott" Markgraf of Austria. - see below. 4. BERTA (-9 Apr [1150], bur St Emmeran). The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis names "Perhta" first daughter of "Liupoldus marchio Austrie" and "Agnetem imperatoris Heinrici IV filiam", specifying that she married "Heinricus purcravius Ratisponensis"[183]. The Notæ Genealogicæ Bavaricæ record the marriage of "purcravius" and "sororem ducis Heinrici [de Austria]"[184]. "Ratisbonensis Comes Heinricus et uxor eius Pertha" donated property to St Nikolas by charter dated to [1145][185]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "V Id Apr" of "Berhta filia Liupoldi marchionis Austrie"[186]. The necrology of the Obermünster, Regensburg records the death "V Id Apr" of "Berhta com"[187]. The necrology of Admunt records the death "V Id Apr" of "Berhta com"[188]. m HEINRICH [III] Burggraf von Regensburg, son of OTTO [I] Burggraf von Regensburg & his wife Adelheid von Plötzkau (-27 Nov [1174], bur St Emmeran). 5. AGNES ([1108/1113]-Altenburg/Thür 24/25 Jan or 26 Sep [1160/63], bur Kloster Pforte/Saale). The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis names "Agnes" as second daughter of "Liupoldus marchio Austrie" and "Agnetem imperatoris Heinrici IV filiam", specifying that she married "Poleslaus dux de Polan"[189], although there appears to be no "Bolesław" at the time to whom this could refer. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Agnetam" as "Leopoldis marchio et Henricus…sororem germanam" and wife of "dux Vergescelaus de Polonia"[190]. Her origin is further confirmed by a charter dated Jan 1150 in which Cardinal-deacon Guido informs Konrad III King of Germany of the steps he took against "ducis Poloniæ et coniugis eius sororis vestræ…ducis W"[191]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "VIII Kal Feb" of "Agnes ducissa Polonie filia marchionis"[192]. The necrology of Lilienfeld records the death "VI Kal Oct" of "Agnes ux Wlaslai ducis Zlezorum filia fundatoris S Crucis"[193]. m ([1120/25]) WŁADYSŁAW of Poland, son of BOLESŁAW III "Krzywousty/Wrymouth" Prince of Poland & his first wife Zbislava Sviatopolkovna of Kiev (1105-30 May 1159). He succeeded in 1138 as WŁADYSŁAW II "Wygnaniec/the Exile" Prince of Krakow and Silesia. 6. OTTO (1112-Morimond 22 Sep 1158, bur Morimond). The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis names "Otto" as fifth son of "Liupoldus marchio Austrie" and "Agnetem imperatoris Heinrici IV filiam"[194]. Provost at Klosterneuburg in [1126]. He studied in France under Hugues de Saint-Victor. In 1133, he became a monk with the Cistercian Order at Morimond, diocese of Langres. Abbot of Morimond. He was elected Bishop of Freising in 1138. He took part in the Second Crusade in 1147. He wrote the work of historical theology Chronica sive Historia de duabus civitatibus between 1143 and 1146. Between 1157 and 1158, he wrote the first two books of the Gesta Friderici, dealing with the history of the kings of Germany since Heinrich IV[195]. The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis records the death in 1158 of "Otto Frisingensis episcopus, Liupoldi pii marchionis filius"[196]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "X Kal Sep" of "Otto Liupoldi marchionis Austrie fil, Frisingensis eps"[197]. 7. KONRAD (1116-Admont 28 Sep 1168, bur Admont). The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis names "Chunradus" as sixth son of "Liupoldus marchio Austrie" and "Agnetem imperatoris Heinrici IV filiam"[198]. The Annales Mellicenses record the installation in 1164 of "Pataviensis episcopus Chunradus, frater Chunradi imperatoris" as Archbishop of Salzburg and his death in 1168[199]. Canon at Köln cathedral 1139. Provost at Utrecht cathedral 1142, at Hildesheim cathedral 1143. Bishop of Passau 1148-1164. Archbishop of Salzburg and Primate of Germany 1164. The necrology of Salzburg St Rudpert records the death "IV Kal Oct" of "Chonradus Iuuauensis archiep patruus Friderici imperatoris"[200]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "IV Kal Oct 1168" of "Chunradus Liupoldi marchionis fil, Saltzburgensis archieps"[201]. 8. ELISABETH (-20 May 1143). The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis names "Elisabeth" as fourth daughter of "Liupoldus marchio Austrie" and "Agnetem imperatoris Heinrici IV filiam", specifying that she married "Hermannus…lancravius de Saxonia"[202]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "XIII Kal Jun" of "Elizabet filia marchionis"[203]. m (1142) as his first wife, HERMANN [II] Graf von Winzenburg, son of HERMANN [I] Graf von Windberg, Ratelberg und Winzenburg, Markgraf von Sachsen [Formbach] & his second wife Hedwig --- (-murdered Winzenburg 29 Jan 1152). 9. JUDITH (-after 1178). The wife of Marchese Guglielmo is recorded by William of Tyre as sister of Konrad III King of Germany[204]. The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis names "Iuta" as fifth daughter of "Liupoldus marchio Austrie" and "Agnetem imperatoris Heinrici IV filiam", specifying that she married "marchio de monte Phetran Regengerus"[205], although this appears chronologically impossible and should presumably refer to Marchese Guglielmo. The Cronica Alberti de Bezanis refers to the wife of "Gulielmus marchio Montisferati" as "sororem domini Conradi regis Romanorum et domini Frederici ducis Suevorum"[206]. "Guilelmus marchio filius quondam Rainerii…marchionis et Julita jugalis filia quondam marchionis Leopoldi de Austria" donated property to the monastery of Grassano by charter dated [15/16] Mar 1156[207]. m (before 28 Mar 1133) GUGLIELMO di Monferrato, son of RANIERI III Marchese di Monferrato & his wife Gisèle de Bourgogne-Comté (1110-1191). He succeeded his father in [1137] as GUGLIELMO V "il Vecchio" Marchese di Monferrato. 10. ERNST ([1118]-23 Jan 1137, bur Heiligenkreuz). The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis names "Ensto" as fourth son of "Liupoldus marchio Austrie" and "Agnetem imperatoris Heinrici IV filiam", specifying that he was buried "apud Sancto Crucem"[208]. His description as "fourth son" is inconsistent with his estimated birth date, calculated from the age specified in the entry for his death in the necrology of Heiligenkreuz (see below), which is consistent with his being described as "adolescent" when he died. The necrology of Melk records the death "X Kal Feb" of "Ernust fil Liupaldi marchionis"[209]. The necrology of Lilienfeld records the death "X Kal Feb" of "Ernestus marchio fil fundatoris S Crucis"[210]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "X Kal Feb" of "Ernestus fil marchionis Austrie Liupoldi"[211]. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "X Kal Feb 1137" of "adolescens Ernestus s Leopoldi fundatoris fil quarto genitus 18 annos vixit" and his burial "in capitulo no"[212]. 11. GERTRUD (1120-4 Aug 1150). The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis names "Gerdrudis" as third daughter of "Liupoldus marchio Austrie" and "Agnetem imperatoris Heinrici IV filiam", specifying that she married "Lazlau duci Boemiæ"[213]. She founded Kloster Doxan in 1143[214]. The Monachi Sazavensis Continuatio Cosmæ records the death in 1150 of "Gertrudis ducissa Boemiæ"[215]. The Annales Palidenses record the death in 1150 of "Agnes soror Conradi regis uxor Bohemia ducis"[216], "Agnes" being an error for "Gertrud". The necrology of Windberg records the death "Non Aug" of "Gerdrudis ducissa Boemie"[217]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "Non Aug" of "Gerdrudis ducissa Boemie"[218]. m (1140) as his first wife, VLADISLAV II Duke of Bohemia, son of VLADISLAV I Duke of Bohemia & his wife Richinza [Richsa] von Berg (-18 Jan 1174, bur Strahow). He was crowned King of Bohemia at Regensburg 18 Jan 1158. 12. [UTA (-22 Nov before 1170, bur Stift Göttweig). Wegener states that Uta, wife of Graf Liutold [I], was the daughter of Leopold III Markgraf of Austria, basing this on the transmission of the names Liutpold and Berta into the family of the Grafen von Plain. It is, however, inconsistent with the Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis stating that Markgraf Leopold and his second wife had five daughters[219]. m [as his second wife,] LIUTOLD Graf von Plain, son of WERIGAND Graf von Plain & his wife --- (-22/23 Jan 1164). The Salzburg Annals record the death in 1164 of "Liutoldus de Plein comes"[220].] 13. [7 children died young. The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis specifies that Markgraf Leopold & his second wife had seven children who died in infancy[221]. Considering the number of children attributed to Agnes by her first husband, it is unlikely that this number can be correct as it would mean that she had approaching thirty children altogether.]
B. DUKES of AUSTRIA 1156-1246 (BABENBERG)
HEINRICH von Babenberg, son of LEOPOLD III "der Heilige" Markgraf of Austria & his second wife Agnes of Germany [Staufen] (-Vienna 13 Jan 1177, bur Vienna Schottenkloster). The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis names "Heinricus" as second son of "Liupoldus marchio Austrie" and "Agnetem imperatoris Heinrici IV filiam"[222]. The Continuatio states that Heinrich was older than his brother Leopold, although if this is correct it is unclear why Leopold not Heinrich should have succeeded first as Markgraf. "…Heinricus marchionis Luibaldi filius…" witnessed the charter dated 1132, after 13 Sep, under which Adalbert Archbishop of Mainz donated property "in pago…Weitereibia…in comitatu Sigefridi comitis de Nuringes" to Mainz cathedral[223]. He was appointed HEINRICH Pfalzgraf von Lothringen in 1140 to replace Otto von Salm Graf von Reineck. He resigned as Pfalzgraf in 1141 when he succeeded his brother in 1141 as HEINRICH II "Jasomirgott" Markgraf of Austria. His uterine half-brother Konrad III King of Germany installed him as HEINRICH XI Duke of Bavaria in 1143, after retaining the duchy in his own hands for more than a year after Heinrich's death[224]. After Duke Heinrich's first wife died, the Welf family renewed its claim to the duchy of Bavaria. Markgraf Heinrich was a candidate for the imperial throne in 1152. He founded Schottenkloster at Vienna in 1155: the Auctarium Sancrucense specify that he was the founder of "Scotorum"[225]. He was deprived of Bavaria in 1156 by Friedrich I "Barbarossa" King of Germany, who granted the duchy to the Welf Duke Heinrich "der Löwe" in order to settle the German kings' longstanding dispute with the Welf family[226]. By way of compensation, Heinrich II was invested, jointly with his wife, at Regensburg 8 Sep 1156 with the march of Austria which was elevated to the status of duchy, Heinrich thereby becoming Duke of Austria[227]. The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis records the death in 1177 in Vienna of "Heinricus dux Austriæ" and his burial "in monasterio Scotorum"[228]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "Id Jan" of "Heinricus dux Austrie"[229]. The necrology of Seccovi records the death "Id Jan" of "Hainricus dux Austrie"[230]. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "Id Jan 1177" of "Henricus dux Austriæ fil fundatoris"[231]. He died after falling from his horse. m firstly (1 May 1142) as her second husband, GERTRUD von Süpplingenburg, widow of HEINRICH X "der Stolze" Duke of Saxony and Bavaria [Welf], daughter of Emperor LOTHAR III King of Germany, Graf von Süpplingenburg & his wife Richenza von Northeim (18 Apr 1115-18 or 20 Apr 1143, bur Klosterneuburg). The Annalista Saxo names "filiam suam [=Lothar] Gertrudem", when recording her marriage in 1127 to "Bawaie duci Heinrico, ducis Heinrici et Wulfilde Magni ducis filio"[232]. The Annales Mellicenses record the marriage in 1142 of "Marchio Heinricus" and "Gerdrudam, filiam Lotharii imperatoris"[233]. This marriage was agreed as part of the temporary settlement of the dispute between Konrad III King of Germany and the Welf family agreed in 1142[234]. The necrology of Melk records the death "XII Kal May" of "Gerdrut ducissa"[235]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "XII Kal May" of "Gerdrudis ducisse Heinrici ducis Austrie ux"[236]. She died in childbirth. m secondly (betrothed early 1148, [Sep] 1148) THEODORA Komnene, daughter of ANDRONIKOS Komnenos, sébastocrator & his wife Eirene [Aineiadissa] (-2 Jan [1184/85], bur Vienna Schottenkloster). Niketas Choniates names "Alexius, Andronicus et…Isaacius" as the three brothers of Emperor Manuel, stating that Andronikos left daughters "Mariam, Theodoram et Eudociam"[237]. The Annales Mellicenses in 1149 record the marriage of "dux Heinricus, filius Liupaldi marchionis" and "filiam…fratris regis Grecorum Theodora"[238]. It is likely that Theodora, daughter of Andronikos, married Markgraf Heinrich as Andronikos's brother Isaakios is recorded with a daughter named Theodora and his brother Alexios is only recorded as having one child. The marriage was arranged by Konrad III King of Germany, her husband's half-brother, while he was staying with Emperor Manuel I recuperating from ill-health. The marriage took place during a second visit after King Konrad had left Palestine and was on his way home to Germany[239]. She was invested jointly with her husband with the march of Austria in 1156[240]. She adopted the name GERTRUD in Austria. The Annales Mellicenses in 1185 record the death of "Theodora que et Gerdrudis ducissa"[241]. The Continuatio Zwetlensis Altera records the death "1184 IV Non Ian" of "Theodora ducissa Austrie"[242]. The necrology of Seccovi records the death "IV Non Jan" of "Theodora ducissa Austrie"[243]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "IV Non Jan" of "Theodora ux Heinrici ducis"[244]. Duke Heinrich & his first wife had one child: 1. RICHARDIS (1143 before 18 Apr-24/25 Feb 1200, bur Klosterneuburg, later transferred to Heiligenkreuz). The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. Wegener refers to a source dated [1185] which names "Rickardis" as wife of "Heinricus comes provincialis" but does not give her origin[245]. The necrology of Vorau records the death "VI Kal Mar" of "Rickardis lantgravia"[246]. The necrology of Salzburg Cathedral records the death "V Kal Mar" of "Reichgardis lantgravia"[247]. m HEINRICH [V] Landgraf von Stefling, son of OTTO [II] Burggraf von Regensburg, Landgraf von Stefling & his wife Adelheid von Wittelsbach (-1 May, after 1190). Duke Heinrich & his second wife had three children: 2. AGNES ([1154]-13 Jan 1182, bur Vienna Schottenkloster). A manuscript Genealogia marchionum Austrie, written [1181/92], names "Liupoldum et Hainricum filios et filiam Agnetem" as the children of "Hainricus dux ex coniuge Theodora Greca", adding that Agnes married firstly "Stephano regi Ungarorum" and secondly "Herimanno duci Karinthie"[248]. The Continuatio Admuntensis for 1166 records the marriage of "filia Heinrici ducis Austria" and "Stephano regi Ungariæ"[249]. She returned to Vienna with her father, who arrived at the Hungarian court at Esztergom, en route to Palestine, the day after her first husband died[250]. "Domine Agnetis ducisse…cum filio suo Wdalrico adhuc infantulo" donated property to Kloster St Paul, as planned by "mariti sui domini…Hermanni", by charter dated Dec 1181[251]. m firstly (1168) ISTVÁN III King of Hungary, son of GÉZA II King of Hungary & his wife Ievfrosina Mstislavna of Kiev (1147-murdered 4 Mar 1172). m secondly (after 1172) HERMANN II Duke of Carinthia, son of ULRICH I Duke of Carinthia & his wife Judith von Baden (-4 Oct 1181). 3. LEOPOLD (1157-Graz 31 Dec 1194, bur Heiligenkreuz). The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis records the birth in 1157 of "Heinrico duci Austriæ filius…Liupoldus"[252]. The Annales Mellicenses name "Liupoldus et frater eius Heinricus, filii ducis Heinrici de Austria", recording that they "gladium acceperunt" in 1174[253]. He succeeded his father in 1177 as LEOPOLD V Duke of Austria. - see below. 4. HEINRICH "der Ältere" (1158-31 Aug 1223, bur Heiligenkreuz). The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis records the birth in 1158 of "Heinricus frater Liupoldi…filius Heinrici ducis Austriæ"[254]. The Annales Mellicenses name "Liupoldus et frater eius Heinricus, filii ducis Heinrici de Austria", recording that they "gladium acceperunt" in 1174[255]. Herzog von Mödling. Vogt of St Emmeran 1179/1182. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "II Kal Sep 1223" of "Heinricus…tertius dux Medlicensis nepos s Leopoldi" and his burial "in capitulo montii no"[256]. m (Eger 1179) RICHZA of Bohemia, daughter of WLADISLAW II King of Bohemia & his second wife Jutta of Thuringia (-19 Apr 1182, bur Klosterneuburg). The Continuatio Zwetlensis Altera in 1177 records the marriage of "Heinricus frater [Liupoldus]" and "Richzam filiam Wazlay regis Boemorum", and the death in 1182 of "Richza, uxor Heinrici ducis"[257]. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "VII Id Jan" of "Reiza regis Boemiæ filia, Henrici tertii ducis Mellicensis ux" and her burial with her husband "in capitulo no"[258]. The necrology of St Andreas records the death "XIII Kal Mai" of "Richza ducissa"[259]. The Auctarium Sancrucense records that "Reiza uxore sua [=Heinricus dux de Medlico]" was buried in "Sancte Crucis" with her husband[260]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "XIII Kal Mai" of "Reihtza filia regis Boemie" and her donation of "Roreinwisen"[261]. Duke Heinrich & his wife had one child: a) HEINRICH "der Jüngere" (-[22 May] 1236, bur Heiligenkreuz). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Herzog von Mödling.
LEOPOLD von Babenberg, son of HEINRICH II "Jasomirgott" Duke of Austria & his second wife Theodora Komnene (1157-Graz 31 Dec 1194, bur Heiligenkreuz). The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis records the birth in 1157 of "Heinrico duci Austriæ filius…Liupoldus"[262]. The Annales Mellicenses name "Liupoldus et frater eius Heinricus, filii ducis Heinrici de Austria", recording that they "gladium acceperunt" in 1174[263]. He succeeded his father in 1177 as LEOPOLD V Duke of Austria. He arrived in Palestine from Venice in early spring 1191, and tried to assume leadership of the German army after the death of Friedrich Duke of Swabia [Hohenstaufen][264]. He left for home a few days after the final capitulation of Acre 12 Jul 1191, after a dispute with Richard I King of England about the assignment of quarters in the town[265]. He was created Duke of Styria (Steiermark) 24 May 1192 at Worms. The Annales Mellicenses in 1195 record the death "II Kal Ian" of "Liupoldus dux Austriæ et Stiriæ apud Graeze"[266]. He died from injuries received when he fell from his horse during a tournament[267]. The Auctarium Sancrucense specify that he was buried in "Sancte Crucis"[268]. m (12 May 1174) ILONA of Hungary, daughter of GÉZA II King of Hungary & his wife Ievfrosina Mstislavna of Kiev ([1158]-25 May 1199). The Annales Mellicenses record the marriage in 1174 of "Helenam sororem regis Avarorum" and "Liupoldus…de Austria"[269]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines refers to the wife of "dux Austrie Leopoldus" as "sorore regis Bele Hungarie"[270]. The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis records the death in 1199 of "Helena ducissa Austrie"[271]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "VIII Kal Jan" of "Helena ducissa Austrie"[272], although this date is inconsistent with other records. Duke Leopold V & his wife had [four] children: 1. FRIEDRICH (-Palestine on crusade 16 Apr 1198, bur Heiligenkreuz). The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis name "Fridericus et Leupoldus" as sons of "Leopoldus dux"[273]. He succeeded his father in 1195 as FRIEDRICH I "der Katholische" Duke of Austria. The Continuatio Admuntensis for 1197 records the death "in peregrinatione sancte crucis" of "Fridericus dux Austrie"[274]. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "XVI Kal 1198" of "Fridericus…primus pronepos s Leopoldi fundatoris" and his burial "in capitulo no"[275]. Betrothed (Feb 1194) to ELEONORE de Bretagne, daughter of GEOFFROY of England Duke of Brittany & his wife Constance Dss of Brittany (1184-Corfe Castle, Dorset or Bristol 10 Aug 1241, bur Bristol, St James, transferred to Amesbury convent). The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines names "Arturum iuvenum et filiam unam Alienordem" as children of "Gaufridus dux Britannie comes Richemontis filius Henrici regis Anglie natu tertius" & his wife[276]. She is named as daughter of "Galfridi comitis Britanniæ" by Matthew of Paris[277]. The primary source which confirms her betrothal has not yet been identified. This betrothal was agreed as part of the terms for the release of Richard I King of England from the custody of Emperor Heinrich VI King of Germany in Feb 1194, together with that of Friedrich's younger brother to the daughter of Isaakios Dukas Komnenos ex-Emperor of Cyprus[278]. The two brides left for Vienna from Normandy in Dec 1194 in the charge of Baudouin de Béthune, but turned back when they learnt of the death of Leopold V Duke of Austria[279]. 2. LEOPOLD ([1176/77]-San Germano 28 Jul 1230, bur Lilienfeld). The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis name "Fridericus et Leupoldus" sons of "Leopoldus dux"[280]. He succeeded his father in 1195 as Duke of Styria[281], and his brother in 1198 as LEOPOLD VI "der Glorreiche" Duke of Austria. - see below. 3. AGNES (-4 Aug ----). The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "II Non Aug" of "Agnes filia ducis Liupoldi"[282]. It is assumed that this refers to a daughter of Duke Leopold V as the death of Agnes, daughter of Duke Leopold VI is recorded in the same document under 29 Aug. 4. [BERTA (-5 Mar ----). The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "III Non Mar" of "Perhta filia Liupoldi ducis"[283]. It is not certain that Berta was the daughter of Duke Leopold V. However, this appears probable as the children of Duke Leopold VI are better documented in the sources and so are less likely to have been overlooked.]
LEOPOLD von Babenberg, son of LEOPOLD V Duke of Austria & his wife Ilona of Hungary ([1176/77]-San Germano 28 Jul 1230, bur Lilienfeld). The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis name "Fridericus et Leupoldus" sons of "Leopoldus dux"[284]. He succeeded his father in 1195 as Duke of Styria, and his brother in 1198 as LEOPOLD VI "der Glorreiche" Duke of Austria. He set sail from Split for Palestine on crusade in Sep 1217 and landed at Acre sixteen days later. He helped with the reconstruction of Caesarea, and the siege of Damietta in Egypt 1218/19[285]. The Continuatio Admuntensis records the death "1230 V Kal Aug" of "Liupoldus secundus dux Austrie Stirieque"[286]. The necrology of Salzburg St Rudpert records the death "V Kal Aug" of "Liupoldus dux Austrie et Stirie"[287]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "V Kal Aug 1230" of "Liupoldus dux Austrie et Stirie"[288]. Betrothed (Feb 1194) to --- "la Damsel de Chypre", daughter of ISAAKIOS Dukas Komnenos ex-Emperor [of Cyprus] & his first wife --- of Armenia ([1177/78]-after 1204). Her name is not recorded. Rüdt-Collenberg[289] speculates that she was "Beatrice domicella" who received a substantial bequest under the will of Joan of England, dowager Queen of Sicily, Ctss de Toulouse, with whom "la Damsel de Chypre" spent many years. This betrothal was agreed as part of the terms for the release of Richard I King of England from the custody of Emperor Heinrich VI King of Germany in Feb 1194, along with that of his older brother to Eléonore de Bretagne, the object being that Leopold should subsequently found a new dynasty of Kings of Cyprus with the heir to the island[290]. The two brides left for Vienna from Normandy in Dec 1194 in the charge of Baudouin de Béthune, but turned back when they learnt of the death of Leopold V Duke of Austria[291]. m (Vienna 1203) THEODORA, daughter of --- ([1180/90]-Kahlenberg 21 or 23 Jun 1246, bur Klosterneuburg). The Annales Mellicenses record the marriage in 1203 of "Liupoldus dux Austriæ et Styriæ" and "Theodoram filiam regis Grecorum"[292], although given her absence from Byzantine sources it appears unlikely that Theodora was the daughter of an emperor. The Continuatio Admuntensis states that she was "Constantinopolitani imperatoris ex filia neptem", specifying that her marriage was celebrated in Vienna[293]. If interpreted literally, that source would indicate that Theodora was the daughter of an emperor’s daughter. The name of the emperor in question is not specified. If Theodora was a member of the Angelos family, from a chronological point of view her grandfather could have been Emperor Alexios III if she had been born in the last part of the date range estimated above. However, medieval western sources were often imprecise in describing family relationships within the Byzantine imperial families. It is possible therefore that Theodora was more remotely related to the imperial family, or even that she belonged to the Komnenos or Dukas imperial families as suggested in the document BYZANTIUM 1057-1204. Theodora is shown as the possible daughter of Ioannes Angelos in Europäische Stammtafeln[294], but the basis for this speculation has not been ascertained. She became a nun at Kahlenberg. The necrology of Salzburg St Rudpert records the death "II Kal Jun" of "Theodora ducissa Austrie et Styrie"[295]. The necrology of Lilienfeld records the death "XI Kal Jul" of "Theodora ducissa ux fundatoris ni Leupoldi"[296]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "IX Kal Jul" of "Theodora ducissa Austrie et Stirie sor na"[297]. Duke Leopold VI & his wife had seven children: 1. MARGARETA (-Burg Krumau am Kamp 2 or 29 Oct 1267, bur Lilienfeld). The Annales Mellicenses in 1226 record the marriage of "Margaretam filiam Liupoldi ducis Austrie" and "Heinricus filius imperatoris Friderici"[298]. The Notæ Sancti Emeranni record the marriage in 1225 at Nürnberg of "Heinricus rex" and "Constantiam filiam Liupoldi ducis Austrie"[299]. She was crowned Queen of Germany 28 Mar 1227 at Aachen. She lived in a Dominican convent at Trier after the death of her first husband[300]. The Continuatio Garstensis records the second marriage "apud Heimburch" of "Margaretam viduam regis Heinrici, filiam ducis Leupoldi" and "Otakarus marchio Moravie"[301]. The Canonicorum Pragensium Continuationes Cosmæ records the marriage "in Henburk III Id Feb 1252" of "Prziemysl filius regis Wenceslai" and "Margaretham viduam filiam Leupoldi ducis Austriæ"[302]. The Chronicon Francisci records the marriage in 1252 of "Ottakarus Rex Boemiæ" and "Margaretham, quondam Romanorum Regina"[303]. The Altahenses Annales record that "Otaker rex" repudiated his first wife "sine iudicio ecclesie"[304]. The Canonicorum Pragensium Continuationes Cosmæ records that "regina Margareta" left Bohemia for Austria "XV Kal Nov 1261"[305]. The necrology of Lilienfeld records the death "IV Kal Nov" of "Margareta quondam regina Romanorum filia ducis Leupoldi" and her burial next to her father "in Campo Liliorum"[306]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "IV Kal Nov" of "Margareta filia ducis Liupoldi regina Romanorum ducissa Austrie et Stirie"[307]. m firstly (Nürnberg 29 Nov 1225) HEINRICH VII King of Germany, son of Emperor FRIEDRICH II [Hohenstaufen] & his first wife Infanta doña Constanza de Aragón (1211-near Martorano [12] Feb 1242, bur Cosenza). m secondly (Hainburg 11 Feb 1252, dispensation 5 Jul 1253, repudiated 1261) OTAKAR PŘEMYSL II King of Bohemia, son of WENZEL I King of Bohemia & his wife Kunigunde von Hohenstaufen (1233-killed in battle Dürnkrut 26 Aug 1278, bur Znaim Minoriten). He succeeded in 1251 as OTAKAR Duke of Austria. He lost Austria in 1276 to Rudolf Graf von Habsburg. 2. AGNES (1206-29 Aug 1226). The Annales Mellicenses record the marriage in 1222 of "filiam Liupoldi ducia Austrie et Stirie, Agnetem" and "Albertus dux Saxonie"[308]. The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis specifies that the marriage was celebrated in Vienna[309]. The necrology of Lilienfeld records the death "IV Kal Sep" of "Agnes filia ducis Leupoldi fundatoris"[310]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "IV Kal Sep" of "Agnes ducissa Saxonia filia Liupoldi ducis Austrie"[311]. m (Vienna 1222) as his first wife, ALBRECHT I Duke of Saxony, son of BERNHARD I Duke of Saxony, Graf von Aschersleben und von Anhalt & his wife Judyta of Poland (-[27 Sep/7 Nov] 1260, bur Lehnin). 3. LEOPOLD (25 Mar 1207-Klosterneuburg 13 Aug 1216, bur Kloster Neuburg). The Continuatio Admuntensis records the birth "VIII Kal Apr 1207" of "Liupoldo Austriæ Styriæque duci filius eiusdem nomine"[312]. The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis records the death in 1216 of "Liupoldus dux puer, filius ducis Liupoldi"[313]. The Continuatio Prædictorum Vindobonensium specifies that he died "apud Naumburch"[314]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "Id Aug" of "Liupoldus, Liupoldi ducis Austrie fil fr n" and his burial at Kloster Neuburg[315]. He died after falling from a tree[316]. 4. HEINRICH "der Grausame" (1208-3 Jan 1228, bur Klosterneuburg). The Annales Mellicenses name "Heinricus filius Liupoldi ducis" when recording his marriage[317]. The Continuatio Scotorum in 1227 records the death of "Heinricus iuvenis dux, filius ducis Liupoldi II"[318], the Continuatio Sancrucensis confirming the date as 1228[319]. The Continuatio Zwetlensis names him "Henrici de Medlico" when recording his daughter's marriage with "Henricus marchio de Paden"[320]. The Auctarium Sancrucense records that "Heinricus dux de Medlico" was buried in "Sancte Crucis" with his wife "Reiza"[321]. The necrology of Melk records the death "II Non Jan" of "Hainricus fil Liupoldi ducis"[322]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "VI Kal Jan" of "Heinricus Liupoldi ducis Austrie fil"[323], although this date is inconsistent with other records. m (Nürnberg 20 Nov 1225) as her first husband, AGNES von Thüringen, daughter of HERMANN I Landgraf of Thuringia & his second wife Sophie von Wittelsbach ([1204]-24 Feb before 1244, bur Heiligenkreuz). The Annales Mellicenses in 1226 record the marriage of "Heinricus filius Liupoldi ducis" and "Agnetem filiam langravii de Duringia"[324]. The Cronica Reinhardsbrunnensis names "Agnes" as second daughter of "Hermannus" & his second wife, specifying that she married "ducis Austrie"[325]. She married secondly as his second wife, Albrecht I Duke of Saxony. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "VI Kal Mar" of "ducissa Richardis sor Ludovici Thuringiæ lantgravii mariti s Elizabethæ, ux Henrici…quinti cognomento Crudelis" and her burial "in capitulo no", specifying that her husband was last of the line and that their child was named Gertrud[326]. Although the other details are correct, the name "Richardis" is a mistake for "Agnes", resulting from confusion with the wife of Heinrich Duke of Mödling, paternal uncle of Duke Heinrich "der Grausame". Duke Heinrich & his wife had one child: a) GERTRUD ([1228]-24 Apr 1288). Herzogin von Mödling. She succeeded her uncle in 1246 as GERTRUD Titular Dss of Austria and Styria, although the duchies had escheated to the emperor after her uncle's death and came under direct imperial administration[327]. The Canonicorum Pragensium Continuationes Cosmæ records that "Wladislao filio regis Bohemiæ" married "filia…Henrici quondam ducis Austriæ" in 1246[328]. The Annales Mellicenses in 1246 record the marriage of "Gerdrudem, filiam ducis Heinrici" and "filius regis Boemorum" and in 1248 her marriage to "Hermannus marchio de Badem"[329]. The Continuatio Garstensis records her third marriage in 1252 with "rex Ruscie", specifying that it was arranged by Béla King of Hungary[330]. The Continuatio Florianensis names her third husband "Romanus rex Russie"[331]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "VIII Kal May" of "Gerdrudis ducissa Austrie filia ducis Henrici et nepta Leupoldi ducis"[332]. m firstly (dispensation 8 Dec 1244, 1246 shortly after 15 Jun) VLADISLAV Markgraf of Moravia, son of WENZEL I King of Bohemia & his wife Kunigunde von Hohenstaufen (-3 Jan 1247). Duke of Austria, in right of his wife, 1246-1247. Herzog von Troppau. m secondly (mid 1248) HERMANN VI Markgraf von Baden, son of HERMANN V Markgraf von Baden & his wife Irmgard von der Pfalz (-4 Oct 1250, bur Klosterneuburg). Duke of Austria, in right of his wife, 1248-1250. The Annales Mellicenses record the death in 1250 of "Hermannus marchio de Badem"[333]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "IV Non Oct" of "Hermannus dux Austrie et com de Paden"[334]. m thirdly (27 Jul 1252, divorced 1253) as his first wife, ROMAN Danilovich Prince of Slonim, son of DANIIL Romanovich Prince [later King] of Galich & his first wife Anna Mstislavna of Novgorod (1230-after 1260). Duke of Austria, by right of his wife, 1251-1252. 5. FRIEDRICH ([1210]-killed in battle an der Leitha 15 Jun 1246, bur Heiligenkreuz). The Annales Mellicenses names "Fridericus filius Liuopoldi ducis" when recording his marriage[335]. He succeeded his father in 1230 as FRIEDRICH II "der Streitbare" Duke of Austria and Styria. Lord of Carniola 1232. His policy of territorial expansion triggered a mass of complaints against him at the imperial diets. Emperor Friedrich II was forced to act when Wenzel of Bohemia and others expressed reluctance, in light of Duke Friedrich's hostility, to divert troops from domestic protection for an imperial expedition against the Lombards[336]. The emperor imposed an imperial ban on Duke Friedrich in Jun 1236, troops from neighbouring territories intervened to execute the order and the duke was forced to flee Vienna for Neustadt[337]. Duke Friedrich defeated the opposition at Steinfeld, and the emperor was forced to intervene and occupy Vienna where he installed Ecbert Bishop of Bamberg as imperial regent and proclaimed the annexation of Austria and Styria to the empire[338]. This move, unpopular with the original complainants, impelled King Wenzel to negotiate an alliance with Duke Friedrich, in opposition to the emperor, under which Austria transferred territories north of the Danube to Bohemia[339]. The emperor was obliged to lift the ban in 1237[340]. The Auctarium Sancrucense records that "Fredericus dux Austrie et Stirie" was killed in battle "XVI Kal Iul 1246" and buried in "Sancte Crucis"[341]. After the death of Duke Friedrich, Austria escheated to the emperor, although a general uprising against the imperial procurator, Otto von Eberstein, diminished the value of this acquisition[342]. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "XVII Kal Jul 1246" of "Fridericus dux Austrie Stirie"[343]. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "XVII Kal Jul" of "Fridericus secundus cognomento Bellicosus abnepos s Leopoldi fundatoris" and his burial "in capitulo monasterii no", specifying that he was fifth Duke of Austria and last of the line[344]. Betrothed (1226, contract broken 1229) to [EVDOKIA] Laskarina, daughter of THEODOROS I Emperor in Nikaia & his first wife Anna Angelina ([1210/12]-[1247/53]). The Annales Sancti Rudberti Salisburgenses record that “iunior filius ducis” (following the sentence recording the dispute between “Liupoldum ducem Austrie et filium suum maiorem”) married “sororem regine Ungarie” in 1226[345]. This presumably refers to Maria Laskarina, who was not queen at the time of the event but had become queen by the time the document was probably written. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines records that "dux Austrie" married one of the daughters (mentioned second) of "Lascarum Grecum" and that the fourth daughter married "Anselmus de Kiev, de Pontivo natus"[346]. None of the Greek sources, presumably compiled with more accurate local knowledge than the western European sources, records that Emperor Theodoros Lascaris had four daughters. If the emperor only had three daughters, the daughter who was betrothed to Friedrich of Austria was Evdokia. No evidence has been found pointing to the bride of Friedrich of Austria being Theodoros’s daughter by his second or third marriages. The following sources indicate that the marriage arrangement was terminated. The Continuatio Prædictorum Vindobonensium records in 1229 that “dux Fridericus Austrie” repudiated his wife “neptem regis Ungarie” with the consent of “patre suo Leupoldo” and later married “filiam ducis Meranie”[347]. The Continuatio Scotorum records in 1230 that “dux Fridericus” married “filiam ducis Merannie” after repudiating “sororis regine Ungarie”[348]. It is difficult to assess from all these sources whether the marriage actually took place or whether the arrangement remained at the betrothal stage. Presumably there would be some evidence of Papal intervention in the primary sources concerning the divorce if the couple had been married. m (1229, divorced 1240) as her first husband, AGNES von Andechs-Merano, daughter of OTTO I Duke of Merano, Comte Palatin de Bourgogne [Andechs] & his first wife Beatrix de Bourgogne-Comté (-[1 Nov 1260/7 Jan 1263], bur Sittich). The Annales Mellicenses record the marriage in 1229 of "Fridericus filius Liuopoldi ducis" and "filiam ducis Meranie"[349]. The Continuatio Garstensis names "Fridericus dux Austrie Agnetem uxorem suam de Merania", when recording the couple's separation[350]. The Continuatio Prædictorum Vindobonensium records that her husband repudiated her in 1244[351]. She married secondly (Papal dispensation 23 Dec 1248) as his first wife, Ulrich III Duke of Carinthia [Sponheim]. Pope Innocent IV issued a dispensation for the marriage of “Ulricum natum ducis Corinthie” and “Agnetem neptem patriarchæ Aquilegiensis relictam quondam ducis Austræ”, related “tertio affinitatis gradu”, dated 23 Dec 1248[352]. 6. KONSTANZE (1212-1243, before 5 Jun, bur Meissen Cathedral, Kloster Altzelle). The Annales Mellicenses record the marriage in 1235 of "soror ducis Austrie" and "Marchio de Meissen"[353]. She is named "Constanciam" in the Continuatio Admuntensis[354]. The Continuatio Prædictorum Vindobonensium specifies that the marriage took place "aput Ringlinse ubi multi principes convenerant"[355]. The “Lochauer Inschriften” record the burial in Meissen Cathedral (“in der fursten cappellen [=Altzelle]”) of “marcgrave Henrich, marggraven Ditterichs son...”, who died 1288, and “mit dessen...dreyen frawen...Agnes, dy eynes konigis zcw Behmen schwester gewest ist, und...Constancia, dy eyne [herczoginne] von Osterreich gewest ist, und mit frawen Elisabeth...” [reversing the order of the first and second marriages][356]. m (1 May 1234) as his first wife, HEINRICH "der Erlauchte" Markgraf von Meissen, son of DIETRICH "der Bedrängte" Markgraf von Meissen und der Niederlausitz [Wettin] & his wife Jutta von Thüringen ([21 May/23 Sep]1218-1288, before 8 Feb, bur Altzelle). Landgraf of Thuringia and Pfalzgraf von Sachsen 1247. 7. GERTRUD (-1241). The Annales Mellicenses in 1239 record the marriage of "sororem Friderici ducis Austrie ac Stirie" and "Lantgravius Duoringie"[357]. The primary source which confirms her name has not yet been identified. m (Wiener Neustadt Feb 1238) as his second wife, HEINRICH RASPE von Thüringen, son of HERMANN I Pfalzgraf von Sachsen Landgraf of Thuringia & his second wife Sophie von Wittelsbach ([1204]-Wartburg 19 Feb 1247, bur Eisenach St Katharinenkloster). He succeeded his nephew in 1241 as HEINRICH RASPE IV Landgraf of Thuringia. Anti-King of Germany 22 May 1246.
Chapter 3. DUKE of AUSTRIA 1251-1276 (PŘEMYSL)
PŘEMYSL OTAKAR of Bohemia, son of WENZEL I King of Bohemia & his wife Kunigunde von Hohenstaufen (1233-killed in battle Dürnkrut 26 Aug 1278, bur Znaim Minoriten). Associate king of Bohemia 31 Jul 1248-Nov 1249. Markgraf of Moravia 1251. OTAKAR Duke of Austria and Steiermark 1251. He succeeded his father in 1253 as OTAKAR PŘEMYSL II King of Bohemia. Crowned 1261. His possession of the duchies of Austria and Styria was legalised in 1262 by Richard of Cornwall King of Germany[358]. King Richard appointed Otakar as protector of the royal domains east of the Rhine 7 Jan 1267[359]. He succeeded in 1269 as OTAKAR Duke of Carinthia. In 1274, King Otakar ignored demands for the return to imperial jurisdiction of the duchies of Austria, Carinthia and Styria, made in line with the policy of Rudolf I King of Germany which was promulgated at the Diet of Nürnburg 19 Nov 1274 and under which all properties unlawfully appropriated since the deposition of Emperor Friedrich II in 1245 were to be returned to the empire. In accordance with the procedures established, the duchies were deemed forfeited after a year and a day[360]. King Rudolf declared war on Bohemia, and King Otakar was obliged to abdicate under the temporary peace of 21 Nov 1276, confirmed by treaty 6 May 1277. Rudolf's position was confirmed definitively after he defeated King Otakar at the battle of Marchfeld near Dürnkrut 26 Aug 1278.
Chapter 4. DUKES of AUSTRIA 1276-1493 (HABSBURG)
RUDOLF von Habsburg, son of ALBRECHT IV "der Weise" Graf von Habsburg & his wife Heilwig von Kiburg (Burg Limburg, Upper Rhine 1 May 1216-Germersheim near Speyer 15 Jul 1291, bur Speyer Cathedral). The Ellenhardi Chronicon names "Ruodolfus rex Romanorum" as son of "Alberti comitis in Habichburg…lantgravius Alsatie superioris"[361]. The Chronicon Colmarense records the birth "1218 Kal Mai" of "comes Rudolfus de Habisburch", specifying that he was "de progenie ducis Zeringie"[362]. He succeeded his father in 1240 as Graf von Habsburg, Landgraf von Thurgau, at which time the family’s territories extended from the left bank of the Rhine at Lake Constance to the Vosges. He was one of the few Swabian noblemen who remained loyal to Konrad IV King of Germany against the papal party and the anti-king Willem II Count of Holland, but defected to the papal side in 1251[363]. Landgraf von Kiburg, after the death of his maternal uncle Graf Hartmann in 1264. He was elected RUDOLF I King of Germany 1 Oct 1273 at Frankfurt-am-Main, with the support especially of Werner von Eppenstein Archbishop of Mainz and of Friedrich Burggraf von Nürnberg, defeating the rival candidate Přemysl Otakar II King of Bohemia and Duke of Austria. He was crowned at Aachen 24 Oct 1273. King Rudolf immediately implemented the policy of return to the empire of all properties unlawfully appropriated since the deposition of Emperor Friedrich II in 1245, promulgated at the Diet of Nürnburg 19 Nov 1274[364]. This included the return of the duchies of Austria and Styria from Přemysl Otakar II King of Bohemia, against whom Rudolf declared war. A charter dated 19 Oct 1275 confirmed the consecration of the church of Lausanne, recording as present "Rodulfo Rege Alemaniæ…regina Anna uxor dicti Regis cum liberis eorundem Alberto, Hartmanno, Rodulfo et Samsone cum aliis quatuor filiabus dicti regis"[365]. Rudolf became Duke of Austria and Steiermark (Styria) after King Otakar’s abdication under the temporary peace of 21 Nov 1276, confirmed by treaty 6 May 1277. Rudolf's position was confirmed definitively after he defeated King Otakar at the battle of Marchfeld near Dürnkrut 26 Aug 1278. Duke Rudolf abdicated in Austria and Styria in favour of his sons Albrecht I and Rudolf II in Dec 1282. Negotiations were underway with Pope Gregory X for Rudolf’s coronation as emperor 2 Feb 1276, but these were suspended by the Pope’s death 10 Jan 1276. The premature deaths of the three succeeding Popes prevented finalisation of the negotiations, although Rudolf renounced all claims over the Romagna 14 Feb 1279 as part of the deal proposed with Pope Nicolas III. Pope Honorius IV set 2 Feb 1287 for the ceremony but Rudolf postponed the date as he was unable to arrive in Rome in time. German/Papal rivalry over the extent of the papal powers over the German clergy resulted in further postponements. King Rudolf died during the papacy of Nicolas IV without the coronation ever having taken place. The necrology of Königsfelden records the death "Id Jul 1290" of "dominus Ruod Romanorum rex"[366]. The Gesta Alberti Regis, ducis Austriæ records that King Rudolf was buried at Speyer[367]. m firstly (1243 or 1245) GERTRUD [Anna] von Hohenberg, daughter of BURCHARD V Graf von Hohenberg [Zollern] & his wife Mechtild von Tübingen ([1230/35]-Vienna 16 Feb 1281, bur Basel Münster). The Chronicon Colmarense records that "comitissa uxor regis Rudolfi" was "filia comitis Burkardi de Hohenberg"[368]. The Annales Sindelfingenses record that "regina Rudolfi" was "filia sororis comitis Rudolfi de Tuwingen"[369]. Her parentage is confirmed by the charter dated 27 Feb 1271 under which her husband "Rudolfus…de Kiburch et de Hapsburch comes nec non Alsacie Lantgravius" sold property "pro dote nobilis mulieris Gerdrudis uxoris nostre" to Kloster St Märgen auf dem Schwarzwald, with the consent of "fratrum suorum Alberti, Burchardi et Ulrici Comitum de Hohinberg", by charter dated 27 Feb 1271[370]. The Annales Sancti Udalrici et Afræ Augustenses name "Anna uxor domini Rudolfi regis de Hapsburg" as sister of "comitem de Heigerloch"[371]. Heiress of Schlettstadt in Alsace. A charter dated 19 Oct 1275 confirmed the consecration of the church of Lausanne, recording as present "Rodulfo Rege Alemaniæ…regina Anna uxor dicti Regis cum liberis eorundem Alberto, Hartmanno, Rodulfo et Samsone cum aliis quatuor filiabus dicti regis"[372]. The Ratisponensis Annales record the death in 1281 of "uxor Rudolfi Romanorum regis Anna"[373]. The Annales Hospitalis Argentinenses record the death in 1281 of "regina uxor Rudolfi regis" in Bohemia and her burial "in Basilea"[374]. The Annales Sindelfingenses record the death "1281 in vigilia Matthiæ" of "regina uxor Rudolfi regis in Wina" and her burial "in Basilea"[375]. The necrology of Königsfelden records the death "XIII Kal Mar" of "Anna regina Romanorum consors…Ruodolfi Romanorum regis"[376]. m secondly (Rumarico monte 5 Feb 1284 or Basel [28 May/24 Jun] 1284 or [5 Feb or 6 Mar] 1285) AGNES [Isabelle] de Bourgogne, daughter of HUGUES IV Duke of Burgundy & his second wife Béatrice de Champagne (-after 20 Nov 1294). The Ellenhardi Chronicon records the marriage in 1284 "in civitate Basilicasi…intra festum Pentecostes et festum Iohannis baptiste" of King Rudolf and "Elisabetam filiam ducis Ottonis senioris Burgundie dicti de Tygun apud Rymilisberg"[377]. The Annales Colmarienses record the marriage "in Rumarico monte in festo sancte Agate" of "rex Ruodolphus" and "uxorem Gallicam" in 1284[378]. She adopted the name AGNES in 1284. The testament of “Hugo de Burgundia, dominus Montis Regalis” dated 1 Apr 1285 names “filiam meam Beatricem…uxor mea Margarita…Ysabellam Romanorum reginam, B. comitissam Marchie, et Marguaritam dominam Allaii uxorem Johannis de Cabilone militis, sorores meas”[379]. Dame de Vieux-Château et d´Aigney-le Duc by grant 20 Nov 1294[380]. According to Du Chesne, Isabelle married “Pierre de Chambly le jeune seigneur de Chambly”[381]. This statement is proved incorrect by a document dated May 1321 which records that “Pierre de Chambli seigneur de Neaufle fils de Pierre seigneur de Chambli” had married “Isabeau fille de Jean de Bourgogne fils de Hugues de Vienne et d´Alis de Méranie comtesse palatine de Bourgogne” and that Isabelle “sœur de Henri de Bourgogne fils du susdit Jean” was present when the latter reached agreement with Jeanne Queen of France regarding “le château de Montrond près de Besançon”[382]. Mistress (1): ITA, daughter of --- (-before 1287). Her relationship with King Rudolf is confirmed by the charter dated 1287 under which [her son] “Albertus comes de Lewenstein” donated “jus patronatus ecclesie in Erstetten Spirensis diœceseos” to Kloster Lichtenstern in return for a mass on the anniversary of “matris nostre domine Ite prie memorie”[383], read together with the source quoted below which names Albrecht Graf von Löwenstein as King Rudolf´s son. King Rudolf & his first wife had eleven children: 1. MECHTILD (Rheinfelden [1253]-Munich 22 or 23 Dec 1304, bur Fürstenfeld Cistercian Convent). The Notæ Fuerstenfeldenses name "rex Rudolfus filiam suam…Mechthildam" as third wife of Duke Ludwig[384]. This third marriage was arranged to secure Duke Ludwig’s support for her father’s election as King of Germany, with a dowry of 10,000 marks. The Hermanni Altahenses Annales record that "1302…in vigilia Iohannis baptiste Rudolfus" captured "Mechtildem matrem suam, relictam Ludwici ducis…et Conradum de Oteling" at "castro Schilperg" and took them to Munich where Konrad von Oteling was beheaded "in die sancte Margarete…propter quondam infamiam"[385]. The Notæ Fuerstenfeldenses record the death "1304 X Kal Ian" of "Mechthildis mater Rudolfi et Ludovici" and her burial at Fürstenfeld[386]. The Notæ Diessenses record the death "1305 XI Kal Ian" of "Methildis ducissa Bawaie"[387]. The necrology of Seligenthal records the death "XII Kal Jan" of "domina Mehtildis uxor Ludwici ducis Bawarie"[388]. m (Aachen 24 Oct 1273) as his third wife, LUDWIG II Duke of Upper Bavaria and Pfalzgraf bei Rhein, son of OTTO II "dem Erlauchten" Duke of Bavaria & his wife Agnes von Braunschweig (Heidelberg 13 Apr 1229-Heidelberg 1/2 Feb 1294, bur Fürstenfeld). 2. ALBRECHT (Jul 1255-murdered near Brugg-an-der-Reuß 1 May 1308, bur Wettingen Cistercian convent, removed 1309 to Speyer Cathedral). A charter dated 19 Oct 1275 confirmed the consecration of the church of Lausanne, recording as present "Rodulfo Rege Alemaniæ…regina Anna uxor dicti Regis cum liberis eorundem Alberto, Hartmanno, Rodulfo et Samsone cum aliis quatuor filiabus dicti regis"[389]. He succeeded in 1282 as ALBRECHT I joint-Duke of Austria, Steiermark, Carniola (Krain) and the Windische Mark, ruling jointly with his brother Rudolf II. - see below. 3. KATHARINA (1256-Landshut 4 Apr 1282, bur Kloster Seligenthal near Landshut). The Chonicon Colmariense records the betrothal in 1276 of a daughter of King Rudolf I to "filius ducis Bavariæ" but does not name her[390]. The primary source which confirms her name has not yet been identified. Her marriage was arranged after her future father-in-law swore allegiance to her father in 1276, with a dowry of 40,000 marks. The support of Lower Bavaria was decisive in Rudolf I’s struggle with Otakar Přemysl II King of Bohemia over Austria. The alliance broke down shortly after the marriage took place, the dowry being underpaid by 3,000 marks[391]. The necrology of Seligenthal records the death "II Non Apr" of "Katharina filia regis Romanorum"[392]. m (Betrothed 1276, Vienna Jan 1279) as his first wife, OTTO von Bayern-Niederbayern, son of HEINRICH I Duke of Lower Bavaria & his wife Erszébet of Hungary (11 Feb 1261-Landshut 9 Sep 1312, bur Seligenthal). He succeeded his father in 1290 as OTTO III Joint-Duke of Lower Bavaria. He emerged as a rival candidate for the throne of Hungary, supported by the Hungarian nobility after the departure of Wenzel of Bohemia, and was elected at Székesfehérvár 6 Dec 1305 as BÉLA V King of Hungary. He was captured in 1308 by supporters of Charles Robert and released only when he agreed to abandon his claim to Hungary[393]. No surviving issue. 4. AGNES [Gertrud] ([1257]-Wittenberg 11 Oct 1322, bur Wittenberg Franciscan Monastery, removed 1883 to Wittenberg Schloßkirche). The Chonicon Colmariense records that one daughter of King Rudolf I married "ducis Saxonie" in 1273[394]. The Cronica Principum Saxonie refers to the wife of "Albertum [filium Alberti dux]" as "filiam Rodolphi regis Romanorum"[395]. Her marriage was arranged to secure her future father-in-law’s support for her father’s election as King of Germany. “Agnes...Alberti quondam ducis Saxonie relicta nec non Rudolfus...dux et comes in Bren” confirmed a purchase by the citizens of Wittenberg by charter dated Jun 1301[396]. An epitaph at Wittenberg Franciscans records the death 1322 of “domina Hagnæ uxor Alberti II ducis Saxoniæ filia imperat. Rodolphi”[397]. m (Oct 1273) ALBRECHT II Duke of Saxony Burggraf von Magdeburg, son of ALBRECHT I Duke of Saxony [Askanier] & his third wife Helene von Braunschweig (-in battle near Acre, Palestine 25 Aug 1298, bur Wittenberg, Franciscan Monastery, removed 1883 Wittenberg Schloßkirche). 5. HEDWIG (-[26 Jan 1285/27 Oct 1286], bur Kloster Lehnin). Pulcawa's Bohemian Chronicle records the marriage of "Ottoko, filius Ottonis tercii et frater Ottonis longi" and "filiam Rudolphi regis Romanorum"[398]. The primary source which confirms her name has not yet been identified. m (Vienna Feb 1270, confirmed Vienna Dominikanerkirche 1279) OTTO VI "der Kleine" Markgraf von Brandenburg, son of OTTO III Markgraf von Brandenburg [Askanier] & his wife Beatrix [Božena] of Bohemia ([3/17] Nov 1264-Lehnin 6 Jul 1303, bur Kloster Lehnin). After his wife died, he entered the Order of the Templars, and shortly after became a Cistercian monk at Lehnin. No issue. 6. KLEMENTIA von Habsburg ([1262]-end-Aug 1295, bur Naples, Cathedral of San Gennaro). The Annales Colmarienses record that "filia regis Ruodolphi" was sent to Lombardy for her marriage to "filio regis Caroli" in 1281[399]. The Chronicon Dubnicense records that "Karolum Marcellum" married "filia imperatoris Rodolphi Clemencia"[400]. Her marriage was planned between her father and Pope Gregory X Oct 1275 to confirm her father’s alliance with Charles I King of Sicily, her future husband’s grandfather. m (Vienna Jan 1281) CHARLES MARTEL of Sicily, son of CHARLES Principe di Salerno [later CHARLES II King of Sicily] & his wife Maria of Hungary (early Sep 1271-Naples from the plague 12 Aug 1295, bur Naples, Cathedral of San Gennaro). He styled himself KAROLY King of Hungary from 20 Mar 1292, but it does not seem that he was ever crowned or indeed ruled in his kingdom. 7. HARTMANN von Habsburg (Rheinfelden 1263-between Breisach and Strasbourg 21 Dec 1281, bur Basel Münster). A charter dated 19 Oct 1275 confirmed the consecration of the church of Lausanne, recording as present "Rodulfo Rege Alemaniæ…regina Anna uxor dicti Regis cum liberis eorundem Alberto, Hartmanno, Rodulfo et Samsone cum aliis quatuor filiabus dicti regis"[401]. Graf von Kiburg, Landgraf in Alsace. His father proposed Hartmann as ruler of a newly-formed kingdom of Burgundy at the same time as his betrothal to the King of England's daughter. He drowned when his ship sank on the Rhine. The Annales Hospitalis Argentinenses record that "comes Hartmannus [filius reginæ uxoris Rudolfi Regis]" was drowned "apud Rinougiam" specifying that he was 17 years old and betrothed to "filia regis Anglie"[402]. The Annales Sindelfingenses record that "filius regis Rudolfi" was drowned in the Rhine "in vigilia Thomæ apostoli"[403]. The necrology of Wettingen records the death "XII Kal Jan 1281" of "Hartmannus com de Habsburg in Reno submersus"[404]. The Annales Colmarienses record that "Herimannus filius regis Alemanniæ", betrothed to "filiam regis Anglie", was drowned[405]. The Necrology of Basel records the death "XIII Kal Jan" in 1281 of "Hartmannus filius R. Romanorum regis de Habchsburg" and his burial "in choro huius ecclesie…"[406]. Betrothed ([1276]) to KUNIGUNDE of Bohemia, daughter of PŘEMYSL OTAKAR II King of Bohemia & his second wife Kunigunde [Kunguta] Rostislavna of Mačva (Jan 1265-27 Nov 1321). The Chonicon Colmariense records the betrothal in 1276 of a daughter of the King of Bohemia to "filio regis Ruodolphi"[407]. The Chronica Pragensis (Chronicon Francisci) records that "filia Regis…Chungundis" became a nun "ad sanctum Franciscum" in 1276, but that she was later taken from the monastery by her brother and married to "Duci Mazouiæ", after whose death she became "Abbatissa ad sanctum Georgium in castro Pragensis"[408]. Betrothed (1276) to JOAN of England "of Acre", daughter of EDWARD I King of England & his first wife Infanta doña Leonor de Castilla (Acre, Palestine Spring 1272-Clare Manor, Suffolk 23 Apr 1307, bur 26 Apr 1307 Priory Church of the Austin Friars, Clare, Suffolk). The Annales Hospitalis Argentinenses record that "comes Hartmannus [filius reginæ uxoris Rudolfi Regis]" was betrothed to "filia regis Anglie"[409]. This betrothal was arranged by King Rudolf to exploit Anglo/French rivalry. Two charters dated 1276 record negotiations for the marriage between “dominus rex Alemaniæ...filium suum Hartmannum” and “filiam regis Angliæ Johannam”[410]. A charter dated Dec 1278 records the agreement that the marriage between “R. Romanorum rex...Hartmannum comitem de Habspurg et de Kyburg, Alsatiæ langravium natum suum” and “Johannæ...Edwardi...regis Angliæ...filiæ”, already betrothed, should be celebrated[411]. 8. RUDOLF (1270-Prague 10 May 1290, bur Prague, transferred 1293 to St Veit’s Cathedral). A charter dated 19 Oct 1275 confirmed the consecration of the church of Lausanne, recording as present "Rodulfo Rege Alemaniæ…regina Anna uxor dicti Regis cum liberis eorundem Alberto, Hartmanno, Rodulfo et Samsone cum aliis quatuor filiabus dicti regis"[412]. The Chonicon Colmariense names "Rudolfus puer quinque annorum filius regis Rudolfi" in 1276 when recording that he recovered from fever[413]. He succeeded his father in Dec 1282 as RUDOLF II joint-Duke of Austria, Steiermark, Carniola (Krain) and the Windische Mark, ruling jointly with his brother Albrecht I until removed by the Rheinfeldene Hausordnung of 1 Jun 1283. His father intended him as his successor as king of Germany, in view of the unpopularity of his older son Albrecht I. The Annales Colmarienses record the death in 1290 of "dux Alsatiæ Rudolphus, filius regis Rudolphi" and his burial in Prague[414]. m (Contract Iglau 1278, Mar 1289) AGNES of Bohemia, daughter of PŘEMYSL OTAKAR II King of Bohemia & his second wife Kunigunde [Kunguta] Rostislavna of Mačva (5 Sep 1269-Prague 17 May 1296, bur Prague, Clarissan convent). The Chronica Pragensis (Chronicon Francisci) records the betrothal in 1278 of "Wencezslaus filius regis Boemiæ" and "filiam Domini Rudolphi Electi" and of "filius Electi filiam Regis Boemiæ"[415]. The Dytheri de Helmestat Notæ Historicæ record that "rex Rudolfus…filium suum dominum Hartmudum [error for Rudolfum]" married "sororem regis Bohemie"[416]. The Chronicon Francisci records the death "XVI Kal Jun" in 1296 of "Domina Agnes soror Regis Boemiæ, Ducissa Austriæ, relicta Ducis Rudolphi Romanorum Regis filii" and her burial "in Ecclesia sanctæ Claræ ordinis fratrum minorem apud sanctum Franciscum in Praga"[417]. After her husband died, she lived at Schloß Brugg im Aargau until 1295, thereafter becoming a nun at the Clarissan convent of Prague. Duke Rudolf II & his wife had one child: a) JOHANN “Parricida” (posthumously 1290-13 Dec 1313, bur Pisa, Monastery of San Niccolò). The Dytheri de Helmestat Notæ Historicæ names "Johannes" as son of "rex Rudolfus…filium suum dominum Hartmudum [error for Rudolfum]" and his wife[418]. The Necrologium Austriacum names "patruele suo duce Iohannis dicto Alant" as the murderer of Albrecht I King of Germany[419]. He considered that his uncle King Albrecht I had deprived him of his right to succeed to the throne of Bohemia, and murdered him in 1308. He fled first to Speyer from where he was exiled 18 Sep 1309 by Heinrich VII, the new king of Germany. In early 1312, he sought Heinrich VII’s mercy in Pisa. 9. GUTA (13 Mar 1271-Prague 18 Jun 1297, bur Prague, St Veit’s Cathedral). The Chonicon Colmariense records the betrothal in 1278 of a daughter of King Rudolf I to "regina Bohemiæ…filius"[420]. The Chronicon Francisci records the birth "circa festum beatæ Gerdrudis" in 1271 of "Dominam Gutam Reginam Boemiæ"[421]. The Chronica Pragensis (Chronicon Francisci) records the betrothal in 1278 of "Wencezslaus filius regis Boemiæ" and "filiam Domini Rudolphi Electi" and of "filius Electi filiam Regis Boemiæ"[422]. It appears that Guta used her good influence to try to improve relations between her husband and her brother Albrecht I. The Chronica Pragensis (Chronicon Francisci) records the death "XIV Kal Jul" in 1297 of "Domina Guta Regina" in childbirth and her burial "in Ecclesia Pragensi circa sepulchrum Regis Ottakari"[423]. m (Betrothed Iglau 1278, Eger 24 Jan 1285) as his first wife, WENZEL II King of Bohemia, son of OTAKAR PŘEMYSL II King of Bohemia & his second wife Kunguta [Kunigunde] Rostislavna of Mačva [Rurikid] (17 Sep 1271-21 Jun 1305, bur Prague Königsaal). King of Poland 1300. 10. SAMSON (before 19 Oct 1275-). A charter dated 19 Oct 1275 confirmed the consecration of the church of Lausanne, recording as present "Rodulfo Rege Alemaniæ…regina Anna uxor dicti Regis cum liberis eorundem Alberto, Hartmanno, Rodulfo et Samsone cum aliis quatuor filiabus dicti regis"[424]. Samson presumably died young as no other reference to him has yet been found. 11. KARL (Rheinfelden 14 Feb 1276-Rheinfelden 16 Aug 1276, bur Basel Münster). The Annales Basilienses record that "regina regis Rudolfi" gave birth to a son "in Rinfeldia festo Valentini" but that he only lived a short time, in a later passage recording that "Carolus Ruodolphi regis filius natus festo Valentini hoc anno" was buried "in medio chori maioris ecclesiæ Basiliensis"[425]. King Rudolf had one illegitimate son by Mistress (1):. 12. ALBRECHT von Schenkenberg (-1304 before 6 Jul). "Rudolfus… Romanorum Rex" granted "decimas in Heylicprunne" to "Albertum comitem de Loewenstein filium nostrum" by charter dated 23 May 1283[426]. Graf von Löwenstein 1287.
ALBRECHT von Habsburg, son of RUDOLF I King of Germany, Duke of Austria & his first wife Gertrud [Anna] von Hohenberg [Zollern] (Jul 1255-murdered near Brugg-an-der-Reuß 1 May 1308, bur Wettingen Cistercian convent, removed 1309 to Speyer Cathedral). A charter dated 19 Oct 1275 confirmed the consecration of the church of Lausanne, recording as present "Rodulfo Rege Alemaniæ…regina Anna uxor dicti Regis cum liberis eorundem Alberto, Hartmanno, Rodulfo et Samsone cum aliis quatuor filiabus dicti regis"[427]. He was installed as Statthalter in Austria in 1281 by his father, whom he succeeded in Dec 1282 as ALBRECHT I joint-Duke of Austria, Styria, Carniola (Krain) and the Windische Mark, ruling jointly with his brother Rudolf II until the latter was removed by the Rheinfeldene Hausordnung of 1 Jun 1283. Unpopular in Austria, he repressed the winter 1287/88 uprising in Vienna and the Feb 1292 revolt of Styria. An unsuccessful candidate to succeed his father as king of Germany in 1292, Albrecht was elected to succeed as ALBRECHT I King of Germany at Mainz 24 Jun 1298 when King Adolf was deposed. King Adolf refused to accept the ruling and was killed in battle by Albrecht at Göllheim 2 Jul 1298. Albrecht's election was confirmed at Frankfurt-am-Main 27 Jul 1298. Crowned at Aachen 24 Aug 1298. He reversed his predecessor's anti-French policy, confirmed in 1299 by the betrothal of his son Rudolf to the French king's sister[428]. He was murdered by his nephew Johann, who felt himself cheated of his inheritance, on the site where the monastery of Königsfelden was later built by his widow and daughter Agnes[429]. The necrology of Königsfelden records the death "Kal May 1308 occisus" of "Albertus Romanorum rex conthoralis domine Elizabeth regine"[430]. m (Vienna [20 Dec] 1274) ELISABETH von Görz-Tirol, daughter of MEINHARD IV Graf von Görz und Tirol [later MEINHARD II Duke of Carinthia] & his wife Elisabeth von Bayern (before 1262-Vienna 28 Oct 1313, bur 1316 Königsfelden). The Dytheri de Helmestat Notæ Historicæ record that "rex Rudolfus filio suo domino Alberto duci Austrie" married "filiam Einhardi ducis Karintie"[431]. The necrology of Königsfelden records the death "V Kal Nov 1313" of "Elizabet Romanorum regina fundatrix nostra in Chungsvelt"[432]. Albrecht I & his wife had twenty one children: 1. ANNA ([1275/80]-Breslau 19 Mar 1327, bur Breslau, Kloster St Anna/St Klara). The Necrologium Austriacum records "Annam ducissam Bratislavie" third in its list of the daughters of King Albrecht & his wife, after "Agnetam reginam Ungarie, Elyzabet ducissam Lotharingie"[433]. This appears improbable assuming that the birth date of her sister Agnes is correct as shown below. Considering that Anna gave birth to her fourth child by her first marriage in 1302, it is unlikely that she could have been born after 1282. If this is correct, it is probable that she was her parents' first child. Pulcawa's Bohemian Chronicle records the marriage of "Hermannus filius Ottonis longi" and "filiam Alberti Regis Romanorum, quondam ducis Austrie"[434]. An undated memorial of the foundation of Kloster Arendsee names "Hermanni et Anne uxoris eius" among donors to the monastery[435]. The Chronica principum Polonie records that "Heinrico" married "filia ducis Austrie, que fuit quondam marchionissa Brandenburgensis"[436]. "Anna…ducissa Slesie dominaque Wratizlauensis et Arneborch" donated property to Kloster Arendsee by charter dated 31 May 1320[437]. Pope John XXII issued a dispensation for the marriage of “Henrico duci Slesie et domino Wratislavie ac...Anne uxori eius”, despite their ignorance of the 4o consanguinity with “quondam Hermannus marchio Brandenburgensis prior vir tuus”, at the request of “Fredericum ducem Austrie in Romanum Regem electum, fratrem tui Anne”, dated 28 May 1322[438]. The necrology of Königsfelden records the death "XIV Kal Apr" of "Anna ducissa Preslavie, soror dominarum duci Austrie et Styrie"[439]. m firstly (Graz Oct 1295) HERMANN II Markgraf von Brandenburg, son of OTTO V Markgraf von Brandenburg & his wife Judith von Henneberg ([1275/80]-Eldenburg, Priegnitz 1 Jan 1308, bur Kloster Lehnin). m secondly (1310, dispensation Avignon 28 May 1322) HEINRICH VI Duke of Breslau, son of HEINRICH V "the Fat" Duke of Liegnitz [Piast] & his wife Elźbieta of Poland [Piast] (18 Mar 1294-24 Nov 1335). 2. AGNES (18 May 1281-Königsfelden 10 Jun 1364, bur Königsfelden). Her parentage is confirmed by the necrology of Königsfelden which records the death "XIX Kal Feb" of "Andreas rex Ungarie…conthoralis domine Agnetis, Alberti regis Romanorum filia et domine Elizabeth…"[440]. After the death of her husband, she returned to Austria. She founded Kloster Königsfelden with her mother, in memory of her murdered father, and lived there[441]. The mid-14th century Königsfelden chronicle depicts Agnes as a humble and pious individual. On the other hand, according to the 16th century Chronicon helveticum of Aegidius Tschudi, she avenged her father's murder by ordering the execution and expulsion of 1000 people (families and followers of his murderers), but it appears this report was to a large extent based on Swiss anti-Habsburg propaganda[442]. It appears that Agnes acted as adviser to her brothers the Dukes of Austria and was politically active, in particular settling a conflict between Duke Albrecht II and the Swiss confederation[443]. The necrology of Feldbach records the death "IV Id Jun" of "Agnes regina Ungario"[444]. The necrology of Wettingen records the death "IV Id 1364" of "Agnes quondam regina Ungarie, fundatrix monasterii in Campo Regis, inclite mater pauperum et religiosorum, celebratur in Künigsfelden"[445]. m (Vienna 13 Feb 1296) as his second wife, ANDRÁS III "Velencei/the Venetian" King of Hungary, son of ISTVÁN of Hungary Duke of Slavonia & his second wife Tomasina Morosini (Venice [1265]-Buda 14 Jan 1301, bur Buda). 3. RUDOLF ([1282]-Heerlager/Horazdiowitz/Horaždovice an der Otava/Mottawa 4 Jul 1307, bur Prague, St Veit’s Cathedral). The Chronicle of Matthias Nueweburgensis names "Rudolfum primogenitum…Fridericum…Lupoldum…Henricum, Albertum et Ottonem" as the six sons of "Alberti regis"[446]. He succeeded in 1298 as RUDOLF III Duke of Austria and Styria, on his father’s election as King of Germany. After Wenzel III King of Bohemia was murdered 1306, Rudolf’s father forced his succession as RUDOLF King of Bohemia, at which time he abdicated as Duke of Austria and Steiermark in favour of his younger brother. The necrology of Königsfelden records the death "V Non Jul 1307" of "Ruodolfus rex Boemie filius regis Alberti"[447]. The Necrologium Austriacum records the death "1307 die s Udalrici" of "Rudolfus rex Bohemie fil regis Alberti" and his burial in Prague[448]. m firstly (by treaty Aug 1299, Paris 19 or 29 May 1300) BLANCHE de France, daughter of PHILIPPE III "le Hardi" King of France & his second wife Marie de Brabant ([1278/85]-Vienna 19 Mar 1306, bur Vienna, Minoritenkirche). The Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis names "Ludovicum comitem Ebroiciæ civitatis, Margaretamque reginam Angliæ ac Blancham ducissam Austriæ" as the three children of King Philippe III and his second wife, recording in a later passage the marriage of Blanche and "regis Romanorum Alberti filius Radulfus dux Austriæ" in 1299 "apud Parisius"[449]. This marriage was arranged to confirm King Albrecht's new alliance with France[450]. The Continuatio of the Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis records the death in Mar 1306 of "ducissa Austriæ Blancha, regis Franciæ soror ex patre...cum filio suo unico", poisoned[451]. The necrology of Königsfelden records the death "XIV Kal Apr" of "domina Blanka" without giving further details to identify her[452]. The necrology of Feldbach records the death "XIV Kal Apr" of "Blanka relicta Ruodolfi quondam regis Boemie"[453], although this implies, wrongly it appears, that her husband predeceased her. The necrology of Kloster Neuburg records the death "XIV Kal Apr 1305" of "Blanka filia regis Francie, ducissa Austrie et Styrie"[454]. The necrology of Minoritenkirche, Vienna records the death "XIV Kal 1305" of "Blanka ducissa Austrie filia Philippi regis Francie consors Rudolfi ducis Austrie hic sepulta"[455]. The necrology of Rein records the death "IV Non Mar" of "Planca ducissa Austrie et Stirie"[456], although this date is inconsistent with other sources. m secondly (shortly after 8 Sep 1306, maybe 6 Oct 1306) as her second husband, RYKSA ELŹBIETA of Poland, widow of WENZEL II King of Bohemia, daughter of PRZEMYSŁ I Prince of Poznan, Kalisch and Gniezien [Piast] & his wife Rikissa of Sweden (1 Sep 1288-Königgrätz 19 Oct 1335, bur Brno, Cistercian Kloster Marienkirche). The Annales Polonorum record the birth "1288 in die sancti Egidii" of a daughter to "ducissa Polonie nomine Richca, uxor ducis Primislii secundi"[457]. The Chronica principum Polonie names "Elizabet filia ducis Kalisiensis" as the second wife of "Wenczeslai regis Bohemie"[458]. The Chronica Pragensis (Chronicon Francisci) records the betrothal in 1300, and the marriage three years later, of King Wenzel and "Elizabeth filia Regis Poloniæ", aged 13[459]. The Chronica Pragensis (Chronicon Francisci) records the marriage of "Albertus Rex Romanorum…Rudolphus filius suus" and "Elizabeth relictam Regis Wencezslai"[460]. She [married] thirdly (1319) [as his second wife,] Heinrich de Lipa. The Chronica Pragensis (Chronicon Francisci) records the relationship in 1319 between "Henricus de Lipa" and "Dominam Elizabeth novercam…Reginæ", adding that they caused much scandal[461]. Duke Rudolf III & his first wife had one child: a) son (-Mar 1306). The Continuatio of the Chronicle of Guillaume de Nangis records the death in Mar 1306 of "ducissa Austriæ Blancha, regis Franciæ soror ex patre...cum filio suo unico", poisoned[462]. 4. ELISABETH (-19 May 1353, bur Nancy St Georges, transferred to St Paul im Lavanttal, Königsfelden). The Chronicle of Matthias Nueweburgensis records that "aliam [filiam]…Alberti regis" married "duci Lotharingie"[463]. She was known as ISABELLE in Lorraine. Regent of Lorraine 1329-1331 during the minority of her son. m (contract Saint-Dié 6 Aug 1306, before 18 May 1307) FERRY de Lorraine, son of THIBAUT II Duke of Lorraine & his wife Isabelle de Rumigny (Gondreville 15 Apr 1282-Paris 21 May 1329, bur Abbaye de Beaupré). He succeeded his father in 1312 as FERRY IV Duke of Lorraine. 5. FRIEDRICH (1289-Gutenstein, Lower Austria 13 Jan 1330, bur Carthusian Mauerbach, near Vienna, transferred 1783/1789 Vienna St Stephan). The Chronicle of Matthias Nueweburgensis names "Rudolfum primogenitum…Fridericum…Lupoldum…Henricum, Albertum et Ottonem" as the six sons of "Alberti regis"[464]. He succeeded on the abdication of his brother in 1306 as FRIEDRICH I "der Schöne"[465] Duke of Austria & Steiermark. He unsuccessfully claimed the throne of Bavaria when his brother died in 1307. Elected FRIEDRICH III King of Germany 19 Oct 1314 at Sachsenhausen, in opposition to Ludwig Duke of Upper Bavaria who was elected in Frankfurt-am-Main. Crowned 25 Nov 1314 at Bonn by the Archbishop of Köln. After several years of war with his rival, Friedrich was defeated at Mühldorf 1322. He was imprisoned at Burg Trausnitz (Oberpfalz) until 1325, when Ludwig finally recognised Friedrich as joint-King. The necrology of Königsfelden records the death "Id Jan 1330" of "Fridericus rex Romanorum regis Alberti filius et regine Elizabeth…"[466]. The Necrologium Austriacum records the death "1330 in octava epiphanye" of "Fridericus Romanorum rex…in Guetenstain", his foundation of Mauerbach and his burial there[467]. m (by proxy Barcelona 1313 in person Judenburg Jan [1314/15]) Infanta doña ISABEL de Aragón, daughter of JAIME II King of Aragon and Sicily & his second wife Blanche of Sicily [Anjou-Capet] (Barcelona 1300-12 Jul 1330, bur Vienna Minoritenkirche, St Ludwigskapelle). The Crónica de San Juan de la Peña names "la primera…Doña Maria…la segunda Doña Costança…la tercera…Doña Isabel…la quarta…Doña Blancha…la quinta…Doña Violante" as the five daughters of King Jaime II and his wife Blanca, stating that Isabel was the wife "del Duch Daustria"[468]. She was known as ELISABETH in Austria. Crowned Queen of the Romans at Basel in 1315. The necrology of Königsfelden records the death "IV Id Jul 1330" of "domina Elizabeth regina relicta regis Friderici Romanorum regis, filia domini Iacobi regis Arragonie, sepulta in choro Fratrum Minorum in Wienna"[469]. The Necrologium Austriacum records the death "1330 in die S Margarete virginis" of "Elyzabeth filia regis Arroganie ac regis Friderici conthuralis", her blindness during the last six years of her life and her burial in "Wienne in domo frum Minorum[470]. Mistresses (1) to (3): ---. The names of Duke Friedrich's mistresses are not known. Duke Friedrich & his wife had three children: a) FRIEDRICH (1316-1322, bur Königsfelden). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. b) ELISABETH (1317-23 Oct 1336, bur Mauerbach, transferred 1783 Vienna St Stephan). The Necrologium Austriacum records the death "1326 X Kal Nov" of "puella Elyzabeth filia regis Friderici" and her burial at Mauerbach[471]. c) ANNA (1318-Vienna 14 Dec 1343, bur Vienna, Convent of St Klara). The primary source which confirms her first marriage has not so far been identified. Nun at Convent of St Klara Vienna 1340, later Abbess. The Necrologium Austriacum records the death "1343 XIX Kal Ian" of "Anna filia Friderici regis Romanorum coma de Goertz", specifying that she entered "ordinem S Clare in Wienna" after the death of her husband, and her burial there[472]. No issue by either marriage. m firstly ([4 Jul 1326/21 Sep 1328]) HEINRICH III "der Natternberger" Duke of Bavaria in Niederbayern, son of OTTO III Duke of Bavaria in Niederbayern & his second wife Agnes von Glogau [Piast] (Schloß Natternberg 26 Aug 1312-Schloß Natternberg 18 Jun 1333, bur Seligenthal). m secondly (29 Sep 1336) JOHANN HEINRICH Graf von Görz, son of HEINRICH II Graf von Görz (-Trieste 17 Mar 1338). Duke Friedrich had three illegitimate sons by Mistresses (1) to (3): d) FRIEDRICH senior. The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Priest at Groß-Weikersdorf 1331. e) FRIEDRICH junior. The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. In Bologna 1333/4. Priest at Mödling 1334. f) OFFMEI (bur Tulln). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Priest at Tulln. 1319/27. 6. LEOPOLD (4 Aug 1290-Strasbourg 28 Feb 1326, bur Königsfelden). The Chronicle of Matthias Nueweburgensis names "Rudolfum primogenitum…Fridericum…Lupoldum…Henricum, Albertum et Ottonem" as the six sons of "Alberti regis"[473]. The Dytheri de Helmestat Notæ Historicæ names "dominus Lupoldus dux Swevie, dominus Heinricus, dominus Albertus et dominus Otto duces Austrie et Stirie" as the four brothers of "dominum Fridericum ducem Austrie"[474]. He succeeded in 1306 as LEOPOLD I Duke of Austria and Steiermark. He led the Austrian troops which were routed by the Swiss confederates at the Pass of Morgarten 15 Nov 1315, which preceded the declaration of renewal of the Eidgenossen 9 Dec 1315[475]. The necrology of Königsfelden records the death "II Kal Mar 1326" of "Lupoldus dux Austrie et Styrie filius Alberti regis Romanorum hic sepultus cum matre sua…regine Elizabeth nostre fundatricis"[476]. The Necrologium Austriacum records the death "1326 II Kal Mar" of "Leupoldus dux Austrie et Styrie" and his burial in Königsfelden[477]. m (Contract 20 Apr 1310, Basel 26 May 1315) CATHERINE de Savoie, daughter of AMEDEE V Comte de Savoie & his second wife Marie de Brabant ([1300/03][478]-Rheinfelden 30 Sep 1336, bur Königsfelden). The contract of marriage between "Amedeus comes Sabaudiæ…Catherinam filiam" and "Lupoldus…dux Austriæ et Styriæ", with the approval of "Maria de Brabancia comitissa Sabaudiæ", is dated 20 Apr 1310, and names "dominæ Elisabeth quondam Romanorum reginæ genetrici suæ…frater noster Fridericus Dux Austriæ…Henricus, Albertus et Otto fratres nostri duces Austriæ et Goritiæ"[479]. The Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis records the death "pridie Kal Oct 1336" of "Katherina, relicta ducis Austrie Leupoldi, filia comitis Sabaudie", specifying that she was buried "in Chunigsveld"[480]. The necrology of Wettingen records the death "II Kal Oct 1337" of "Katharina duceyssa Austrie uxor ducis Lupoldi"[481]. Duke Leopold I & his wife had two children: a) KATHARINA (9 Feb 1320-28 Sep 1349, bur Königsfelden). The primary source which confirms her parentage and two marriages has not yet been identified. The Necrologium Austriacum records the death "1336 II Kal Oct" of "Katherina filia coma de Saphoy relicta Leopoldi ducis Austrie" and her burial at Königsfelden[482]. The date so recorded is inconsistent with her two marriages shown below, although the way in which her mother is referred to in the entry does suggest that the latter was alive when Katharina died. It is also surprising that there is no reference to Katharina's second husband in the source, which is the practice in other entries. As all other events are apparently recorded accurately in this source, one possibility is that the wife of the two husbands was another, as yet unidentified, daughter of Duke Leopold I who is otherwise unnamed in the sources. The Chronicle of Matthias Nueweburgensis records the death in 1349 of "domina de Kussi, filia quondam Lupoldi ducis Austrie" and "Conradus de Megdburg maritus eius"[483]. She died of plague. m firstly (contract Vincennes 25 Nov 1338) ENGUERRAND [VI] Seigneur de Coucy, son of GUILLAUME de Coucy Seigneur de Coucy et de Marle [Guines] & his wife Isabelle de Châtillon-Saint-Pol (-killed in battle 25 Aug 1346, bur Ourecamp). m secondly (1348) KONRAD Graf von Hardegg, Burggraf von Magdeburg, son of --- (-25 Sep 1349). b) AGNES ([1321/26]-Schweidnitz 2 Feb 1392, bur Schweidnitz Minoritenkirche). The Chronica principum Polonie records that "Bolkonem ultimum Swidnicensem, filium fratris sui ducis Bernhardi" married "domina Agnes…filiam Lupoldi ducis Austrie"[484]. m (after 1 Jun 1338) BOLKO II Duke of Schweidnitz, son of BERNHARD Duke of Schweidnitz [Piast] & his wife Kunigunde of Poland [Piast] ([1309/12]-28 Jul 1368, bur Grüssau). No children. 7. KATHARINA (Oct 1295-Naples 18 Jan 1323, bur Naples San Lorenzo Maggiore). Her first betrothal is referred to in the Turin State Archives "Matrimonio tra Filippo di Savoia Principe d'Acaia e Catterina d'Hasbourg (non ebbe effetto)"[485]. It must be dated to early 1312 between the death of Philippe de Savoie's first wife and the date of his second marriage. The necrology of Königsfelden records the death "XV Kal Feb 1323" of "domina Kath ducissa Calabrie filia…Alberti Romanorum regis…sepulta in Pulle apud S Laurentium domus Fratrum Minorem"[486]. The Necrologium Austriacum records the death "1324 feris secunda proxima ante Mathie apostoli" of "Katharina ducissa Calabrie sor ducum Austrie" and her burial "Neapolim aput S Laurencium in domo Frum Minorum"[487]. The Annales Ludovici di Raimo record the death 7 Jan 1323 of "la Duchessa , que venne d´Alemagnia, moglie che fu di Carlo Duca di Calabria figlio del Re Roberto"[488]. Betrothed ([23 Jan/7 May] 1312) to PHILIPPE de Savoie Signore del Piemonte, titular Prince of Achaia, son of THOMAS de Savoie Conte [Marchese] del Piemonte & his wife Guye de Chalon [Bourgogne-Comté] (Susa 1278-23 Sep 1334). [Betrothed (1313) to Emperor HEINRICH VII, King of Germany, Comte de Luxembourg, son of HENRI III Comte de Luxembourg & his wife Béatrice d'Avesnes (12 Jul 1274-Buonconvento near Siena 24 Aug 1313, bur Pisa Cathedral). The Chronicon Elwacense records the betrothal of "soror ducum Austriæ" and "imperatori Hainrico", specifying that the marriage did not take place because of the emperor's death[489]. It is not known to which sister of Duke Friedrich this refers. However, his older sister Agnes was probably too old and may have been too actively involved in the government of Austria to have been allowed to leave in order to marry. His youngest sister Jutta was probably too young. This leaves Katharina as the most likely candidate, immediately after the termination of her betrothal to the Lord of Piemonte.] m (23 Jun 1316/end 1316) as his first wife, CHARLES of Sicily Duca di Calabria, son of ROBERT I King of Sicily [Anjou-Capet] & his first wife Infanta doña Violanta de Aragón ([28 May] 1298-Naples 9 Nov 1328, bur Naples Santa Chiara). No issue. 8. ALBRECHT (Habsburg 12 Dec 1298-Vienna 20 Jul 1358, bur Gaming). The Dytheri de Helmestat Notæ Historicæ names "dominus Lupoldus dux Swevie, dominus Heinricus, dominus Albertus et dominus Otto duces Austrie et Stirie" as the four brothers of "dominum Fridericum ducem Austrie"[490]. He succeeded his brother in 1330 as ALBRECHT II “der Weise” Duke of Austria and Steiermark, Duke of Carinthia, Krain and South Tirol. - see below. 9. HEINRICH (1299-Bruck an der Mur 3 Feb 1327, bur Graz Minoritenkirche, removed to Königsfelden). The Chronicle of Matthias Nueweburgensis names "Rudolfum primogenitum…Fridericum…Lupoldum…Henricum, Albertum et Ottonem" as the six sons of "Alberti regis"[491]. The Dytheri de Helmestat Notæ Historicæ names "dominus Lupoldus dux Swevie, dominus Heinricus, dominus Albertus et dominus Otto duces Austrie et Stirie" as the four brothers of "dominum Fridericum ducem Austrie"[492]. The necrology of Königsfelden records the death "III Non Feb 1327" of "Hainricus dux Austrie et Styrie filius Alberti Romanorum regis, sepultus hic in ecclesia cum domina Elizabeth matre suo et cum frare suo domino Lupoldo"[493]. The Necrologium Austriacum records the death "1327 in die S Blasii" of "Hainricus dux Austrie et Styrie" and his burial in Königsfelden[494]. m (contract 24 Sep 1314, Oct 1314) ELISABETH von Virneburg, daughter of ROBERT [II] Graf von Virneburg & his wife Kunigunde --- (-Königsfelden 14 Sep 1343, bur Königsfelden). "Lupoldus…dux Austrie et Styrie…" promised support for imperial candidates, part of the arrangement being the marriage of "Henricum ducem Austrie fratrum nostrum" and "Ruperto comiti de Virnemburg…Elisabeth sorore comitis de Virnenburg predicti" by charter dated 24 Sep 1314[495]. A charter dated 4 Aug 1343 records that "Elyzabeth ducissa Austrie et Styrie relicta...felicis memorie quondam dni Heinrici ducis Austrie, nata quondam...dni Ruperti comitis de Virnenburg" donated property for the souls of herself, her husband, “ac...parentum suorum quondam dni Ruperti patris sui predicti ac Cunegundis ipsius quondam Ruperti conthoralis”[496]. 10. MEINHARD ([1300]-young, bur Tulln). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. 11. OTTO (Vienna 23 Jul 1301-Vienna 26 Feb 1339, bur Vienna Augustinerkirche, transferred to Neuberg im Mürztal, Cistercian Monastery). The Chronicle of Matthias Nueweburgensis names "Rudolfum primogenitum…Fridericum…Lupoldum…Henricum, Albertum et Ottonem" as the six sons of "Alberti regis"[497]. The Dytheri de Helmestat Notæ Historicæ names "dominus Lupoldus dux Swevie, dominus Heinricus, dominus Albertus et dominus Otto duces Austrie et Stirie" as the four brothers of "dominum Fridericum ducem Austrie"[498]. He succeeded in 1330 as OTTO Duke of Austria and Steiermark. Duke of Carinthia 1335. The History of Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven records the death "in Wienna XIV Kal Mar", in 1339 from the context, of "duce Ottone"[499]. The necrology of Wettingen records the death "XIII Kal Mar 1339" of "Otto dux Austrie"[500]. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the foundation "II Id Mar" by "Otto dux Austriæ…archidux postea inaugurate dux Carinthiæ cognomento Mirabilis" of "mon Novi Montis" and his burial there with his first wife and son Leopold[501]. m firstly (Straubing 15 May 1325) ELISABETH von Bayern, daughter of STEFAN I Duke of Lower Bavaria & his wife Jutta von Schweidnitz [Piast] (1306-Vienna 25 Mar 1330, bur Neuberg im Mürztal, Cistercian Monastery). The necrology of Königsfelden records the death "II Kal May 1331" of "domina Elizabet ducissa Austrie relicta quondam ducis Ottonis"[502], implying, it appears incorrectly, that her husband predeceased her. The Necrologium Austriacum records the death "1330 in die annunciacionis S Marie virginis" of "Elyzabeth ducissa Austrie conthuralis Ottonis ducis Austrie et filia Stephani ducis Babarie" and her burial "in Novo Monte"[503]. The necrology of Seligenthal records the death "VIII Kal Apr" of "domina Elizabeth iunior, inclita ducissa Bawarie et Austrie"[504], although the reason for her being called "iunior" in this entry is not clear. m secondly (Znaim 16 Feb 1335) ANNA of Bohemia, daughter of JAN I King of Bohemia [JEAN I Comte de Luxembourg] & his first wife Eliska [Elisabeth] of Bohemia [Přemyslid] (Cham 27 Mar 1323-2/3 Sep 1338, bur Neuberg im Mürztal, Cistercian Monastery). The necrology of Rein records the death "IV Non Sep" of "Anna ducisse Austrie et Stirie"[505]. The Necrologium Austriacum records the death "1338 III Non Sep" of "Anna ducissa Austrie, Stirie et Karinthie conthuralis ducis Ottonis, necnon filia Iohannis regis Bohemie" and her burial "in Novo Monte"[506]. Mistresses (1) to (4): ---. The names of Duke Otto's mistresses are not known. Duke Otto & his first wife had two children: a) FRIEDRICH [II] (10 Feb 1327-11 or 16 Dec 1344, bur Neuberg im Mürztal, Cistercian Monastery). The Necrologium Austriacum records the birth "1327 Scolastice virginis" of "ducem Fridericum", older son of Duke Otto & his wife[507]. The History of Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven names "Fridericum…et Lüpoldum" as "duobus filiis inpuberibus" of "duce Ottone"[508]. The necrology of Rein records the death "XVII Kal Jan" of "Fridericus fil Ottonis ducis Austrie et Stirie"[509]. The Necrologium Austriacum records the death "1344 III Id Dec" of "dux Fridericus iuvenis fr predicti ducum Luipoldi" and his burial with his father and brother "in Novo Monte"[510], the entry following immediately that related to the death of his brother Duke Leopold in 1344. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "III Id Dec" of "Fridericus fil ducis Ottonis"[511]. Betrothed (contract 12 Jun 1341) to JOAN of England, daughter of EDWARD III King of England & his wife Philippa de Hainaut (Woodstock Palace, Oxfordshire [Feb] [1334/35]-Loremo, Bordeaux of the Black Death 2 Sep 1348, bur Loremo or Bordeaux or Bayonne Cathedral). The marriage contract between “Rex...Johannæ filiæ nostræ” and “Alberto...Duci Austriæ, Tiroliæ et Karinthiæ, domino Carniolæ, Marchiæ, ac Portusuaonis, comiti in Habepurth necnon Lantgrave Alsatiæ, dominoque Phirrettarum...Duci Friderico fratrueli vestro” and “Rex...Johannæ filiæ nostræ” is dated 12 Jun 1341[512]. b) LEOPOLD [II] (1328-10 Aug 1344, bur Neuberg im Mürztal, Cistercian Monastery). The Necrologium Austriacum records the birth in 1328 of "ducem Leopoldum", younger son of Duke Otto & his wife[513]. The History of Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven names "Fridericum…et Lüpoldum" as "duobus filiis inpuberibus" of "duce Ottone"[514]. The necrology of Rein records the death "IV Id Aug" of "dux Leopoldus fil Ottonis ducis"[515]. The Necrologium Austriacum records the death "1344 IV Id Aug" of "Lepoldus iuvenis fil ducis Ottonis ducis Austrie" and his burial "in Novo Monte"[516]. Duke Otto had four illegitimate sons by Mistresses (1) to (4): c) OTTO (-after 6 Dec 1330). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. d) LEOPOLD (-after 6 Dec 1330). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. e) JOHANN (-after 6 Oct 1338). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. f) LEOPOLD (-after 6 Oct 1338). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. 12. JUTTA (-Vienna 5 Mar 1329, bur Königsfelden). The Chronicon Elwacense records the marriage of "Ludwicus de Oettingen" and "filia regis Alberti" at Vienna in 1319, but does not give her name[517]. The Chronicle of Matthias Nueweburgensis records that "soror ducem Austrie" married "Ludowico seniori de Oetingen"[518]. The necrology of Königsfelden records the death "III Non Mar 1329" of "Guota com de Oetingen, soror dominorum ducum Austrie et Styrie, filia…Alberti Romanorum regis, hic sepulta in ecclesie cum matre sua domine Elizabet regine…"[519]. The Necrologium Austriacum records the death "1329 in vigilia S Mathie apostoli" of "Ieutha comitissa de Oettinge sor ducum Austria" and her burial at Königsfelden[520]. m (Baden 26 Apr 1319) as his third wife, LUDWIG [VI] Graf von Oettingen, son of LUDWIG V Graf von Oettingen & his wife Maria von Nürnberg (-Vienna 29 Sep 1348, bur Kloster Zwettl). 13. Nine other children (-young). The primary source which confirms their parentage has not yet been identified.
ALBRECHT von Habsburg, son of ALBRECHT I Duke of Austria, King of Germany & his wife Elisabeth von Görz-Tirol (Habsburg 12 Dec 1298-Vienna 20 Jul 1358, bur Gaming). The Chronicle of Matthias Nueweburgensis names "Rudolfum primogenitum…Fridericum… Lupoldum…Henricum, Albertum et Ottonem" as the six sons of "Alberti regis"[521]. The Dytheri de Helmestat Notæ Historicæ names "dominus Lupoldus dux Swevie, dominus Heinricus, dominus Albertus et dominus Otto duces Austrie et Stirie" as the four brothers of "dominum Fridericum ducem Austrie"[522]. Graf von Pfirt 1324, by right of his wife. He succeeded his brother 1330 as ALBRECHT II “der Weise” Duke of Austria and Steiermark, Duke of Carinthia, Krain and South Tirol. He was paralysed in the legs from Mar 1330. The necrology of Wettingen records the death "X Kal Aug 1358" of "Albertus dux Austrie et Stirie"[523]. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "XIII Kal Sep" of "dux Albertus fr ducis Ottonis fundatoris monii Novi Montis filiæ h m S Crucis"[524]. This date is not corroborated by other sources and should be viewed with caution in light of the number of inaccuracies noted in this necrology. m (15 Feb 1324) JEANNE de Ferrette, daughter & heiress of ULRIC [III] Comte de Ferrette [Pfirt] & his wife Jeanne de Montbéliard [Bourgogne-Comté] ([1310]-Vienna 15 Nov 1351, bur Kloster Gaming). The History of Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven names "filia comitis Phirretarum" as wife of "dux Albertus"[525]. Genealogies such as Europäische Stammtafeln[526] state that Jeanne was born in 1300. This seems unlikely given that her youngest son was born in 1351. It also does not fit with her parents’ marriage (1303 before 28 Jul), and the birth dates of her mother’s immediate family (younger sister born around 1295). It is more reasonable to suppose that she was born around 1310. She succeeded her father as Comtesse de Ferrette [Pfirt] 11 Mar 1324. The History of Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven records the death in 1351 of "domine Iohanne ducisse…filia comitis Phiretarum"[527]. The necrology of Gaming records the death "1351 XVII Kal Dec" of "Iohanna ducissa Austria in Phyrt quidam genta hic sepulta"[528]. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "XVI Kal Oct" of "Iohanna ux ducis Alberti"[529]. This date is not corroborated by other sources and should be viewed with caution in light of the number of inaccuracies noted in this necrology. Duke Albrecht II & his wife had [nine or more] children: 1. sons (b and d before 1337). The primary source which confirms their parentage has not yet been identified. It is not known how many sons there were. 2. RUDOLF (Vienna 1 Nov 1339-Milan 27 Jul 1365, bur Vienna St Stephan). The History of Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven records the birth, in 1339 from the context, of "dux Albertus…filium…Rudolfum", adding in a later passage that he was born in Nov[530]. He succeeded his father in 1358 as RUDOLF IV Duke of Austria, Steiermark, Carinthia and Krain. Graf von Tirol 1363. Giovanni di Musso´s Chronicon Placentinum records the death in Jul 1365 of "Rodulphus Dux Austriæ" who had come to Milan for the marriage of "suo fratre" and "filiam Domini Bernabovis Vicecomitis"[531]. He died from the plague. The necrology of Wettingen records the death "V Kal Aug 1365" of "Ruodolfus dux Austrie Stirie Karinthie"[532]. The Necrologium Austriacum names Rudolf as eldest son of Duke Albrecht II, records his death in "1362 sontags nach sant Jacobstag" in Milan and his burial in Vienna St Stephan[533]. The necrology of Gaming records the death "1365 Kal Aug" of "dux Ruedolfus primogenitus fundatoris"[534]. m (Vienna 13 Jul 1356) as her first husband, KATHARINA of Bohemia, daughter of Emperor KARL IV King of Germany, King of Bohemia & his first wife Blanche [Marguerite] de Valois (Prague Aug 1342-Perchtoldersdorf 26 Apr 1395, bur Vienna St Stephan). The Benessii de Weitmil Chronicon records the marriage in 1353 of "Rudolfus Dux Austriæ" and "Katherina, filia Domini Karoli"[535]. The Necrologium Austriacum refers to the wife of Duke Rudolf as "kayser Karls tochter des vierten"[536]. She married secondly (Prague 19 Mar 1366) Otto V "der Faule" Herzog in Bayern Markgraf von Brandenburg. The Benessii de Weitmil Chronicon records the marriage "feria quinta ante Iudica" in 1366 of "Dominus Imperator filiam suam seniorem…ex Domina Blancza…Katherinam, relictam olim Rudolfi Ducis Austriæ" and "Ottoni Marchioni Brandenburgensi"[537]. 3. KATHARINA (1342-Vienna 10 Jan 1381, bur Vienna St Klara). The Necrologium Austriacum names Katharina as second daughter of Duke Albrecht II, specifying that she was Abbess of St Klara in Vienna[538]. 4. MARGARETA (Vienna 1346-Brno 14 Jan 1366, bur Brno Kloster St Thomas). The primary source which confirms her parentage and two marriages has not yet been identified. m firstly (Passau 4 Sep 1359) MEINHARD Duke in Bavaria in Oberbayern, son of LUDWIG V Duke of Bavaria in Oberbayern Duke of Carinthia & his second wife Margarata "Maultasch" Gräfin von Tirol (Landshut 9 Feb 1344-Schloß Tirol 13 Jan 1363). He succeeded his father in 1361 as MEINHARD Duke of Upper Bavaria, and as MEINHARD III Graf von Tirol. m secondly (Vienna Feb 1364) as his third wife, JOHANN Heinrich of Bohemia Markgraf of Moravia, son of JAN King of Bohemia [Luxembourg] & his first wife Elisabeth [Eliska] of Bohemia [Přemyslid] (Melnik 12 Feb 1322-12 Nov 1375, bur Brno Kloster St Thomas). 5. FRIEDRICH [III] (Vienna 31 Mar 1347-Vienna 10 Dec 1362, bur Vienna St Stephan). The History of Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven names "Rudolfo primogenito…Friderico, Lupoldo et Alberto" as the four sons of "domini Alberti Austrie Stirie ac Karinthie ducis" and his wife "domine Iohanne ducisse…filia comitis Phiretarum"[539]. He died while hunting. The Necrologium Austriacum names Friedrich as second son of Duke Albrecht II, records his death in 1362 and his burial in Vienna St Stephan[540]. The necrology of Gaming records the death "1362 IV Id Dec" of "dux Fridricus fil fundatoris ni"[541]. 6. ALBRECHT (Vienna 9 Sep 1348-Laxenburg 29 Aug 1395, bur Vienna St Stephan). The History of Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven names "Rudolfo primogenito…Friderico, Lupoldo et Alberto" as the four sons of "domini Alberti Austrie Stirie ac Karinthie ducis" and his wife "domine Iohanne ducisse…filia comitis Phiretarum"[542]. He succeeded, jointly with his younger brother Leopold, their brother Duke Rudolf IV in 1365 as ALBRECHT III "mit dem Copfe" Duke of Austria and Steiermark. - see below. 7. LEOPOLD (Vienna 1 Nov 1351-killed in battle Sempach 9 Jul 1386, bur Königsfelden). The History of Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven names "Rudolfo primogenito…Friderico, Lupoldo et Alberto" as the four sons of "domini Alberti Austrie Stirie ac Karinthie ducis" and his wife "domine Iohanne ducisse…filia comitis Phiretarum"[543]. He succeeded, jointly with his older brother Albrecht, their brother Duke Rudolf IV in 1365 as LEOPOLD III Duke of Austria and Steiermark. - see below, after his brother ALBRECHT III Duke of Austria.
ALBRECHT von Habsburg, son of ALBRECHT II "Dem Weise" Duke of Austria & his wife Jeanne de Ferrette (Vienna 9 Sep 1348-Laxenburg 29 Aug 1395, bur Vienna St Stephan). The History of Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven names "Rudolfo primogenito…Friderico, Lupoldo et Alberto" as the four sons of "domini Alberti Austrie Stirie ac Karinthie ducis" and his wife "domine Iohanne ducisse…filia comitis Phiretarum"[544]. He succeeded, jointly with his younger brother Leopold, their brother Duke Rudolf IV in 1365 as ALBRECHT III "mit dem Copfe" Duke of Austria and Steiermark. In Inner-Istria and the Windische Mark 1374. Under the Treaty of Neuburg-im-Mürztal 25 Sep 1379, he became Duke of Austria ob und unter der Enns mit Steyr Hallstatt und Salzkammergut. The Historia Episcoporum Pataviensium et Ducum Bavariæ records the death in 1395 of "dux Albertus Austrie"[545]. The necrology of Gaming records the death "1380 IV Kal Sep" of "Albertus dux Austrie fil…fundatoris"[546]. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "VI Kal Sep" of "Albertus archidux Austræ Styriæ fil ducis Alberti"[547]. This date is not corroborated by other sources and should be viewed with caution in light of the number of inaccuracies noted in this necrology. m firstly (after 19 Mar 1366) ELISABETH of Bohemia, daughter of Emperor KARL IV King of Germany, King of Bohemia & his third wife Anna von Schweidnitz und Jauer [Piast] (Prague 19 Mar 1358-Vienna 4 Sep 1373, bur Kloster Gaming, North Austria). The Benessii de Weitmil Chronicon records the marriage "feria quinta ante Iudica" in 1366 of "Dominus Imperator filiam suam secundam Elizabeth…ex Domina Anna Swidnicensi filia" and "Alberto Duci Austriæ seniori"[548]. The Benessii de Weitmil Chronicon records the death "circa festum Nativitatis beatæ Virginis" in 1373 of "filia Domini Imperatoris…Elizabeth" wife of "Albertus Dux Austriæ" childless[549]. The necrology of Gaming records the death "1373 XIII Kal Oct" of "Elizabeth ducissa Austrie…filia imperatoris Karuli hic sepultus"[550]. m secondly (Contract Passau 11 Dec 1374, Vienna 4 Mar 1375) BEATRIX von Nürnberg, daughter of FRIEDRICH V Burggraf von Nürnberg & his wife Elisabeth von Meissen (Nürnberg [1362]-Perchtoldsdorf 10 Jun 1414, bur Vienna St Stephan). The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. Duke Albrecht III & his second wife had one child: 1. ALBRECHT (Vienna 19 Sep 1377-Klosterneuburg 14 Sep 1404, bur Vienna St Stephan). He succeeded his father in 1395 as ALBRECHT IV "das Weltwunder" Duke of Austria im Land ob und unter der Enns. The Necrologium Austriacum records the death in 1404 "zu Neuwnberg" of "hertzog Albrecht…hertzog Albrechts sun" and his burial in Vienna St Stephan[551]. m (Vienna 24 Apr 1390) JOHANNA [Sophia] von Bayern, daughter of ALBRECHT I Duke of Bavaria in Niederbayern und Straubing, ALBERT Count of Holland, Comte de Hainaut & his first wife Margareta von Brieg [Piast] ([10 Jun/13 Sep] 1377 chr Le Quesnoy, Hainaut 13 Sep 1377-Vienna 17 Oct 1410, bur Vienna St Stephan). The Oude Kronik van Brabant records that the fourth (unnamed) daughter of "Albertus palatinus Reni, dux Bavarie" and his wife "Margaretam filiam Ludovici ducis de Briga ex Polonia" married "duci Austrie"[552]. The Necrologium Austriacum refers to the wife of Duke Albrecht as "ein fuerstin von Holland"[553]. Duke Albrecht IV & his wife had two children: a) MARGARETA (Vienna 26 Jun 1395-Burghausen am Obb 24 Dec 1447, bur Raitenhaslach). The necrology of Raitenhaslach records the death "IX Kal Jan 1447" of "Margaretha ducissa Wauarie ux di Hainrici hic sepulta"[554]. The necrology of Seligenthal records the death "IX Kal Jan 1447" of "domina Margareta uxor domini Heinrici ducis de Bavarie, de Austria et ducissa Bavarie"[555]. m (dispensation 12 Nov 1409, Landshut 25 Nov 1412) HEINRICH IV "der Reiche" Duke of Bavaria in Landshut, son of FRIEDRICH Duke of Bavaria in Landshut & his second wife Maddalena Visconti (1386-Landshut 30 Jul 1450, bur Seligenthal). b) ALBRECHT Archduke of Austria (Vienna 10 Aug 1397-Langendorf/Neszmély near Esztergom 27 Oct 1439, bur Stuhlweissenburg). He succeeded his father in 1404 as ALBRECHT V Duke of Austria im Land ob und unter der Enns. Designated by his father-in-law as his successor in both Hungary and Bohemia, he was elected ALBERT King of Hungary 18 Dec 1437, crowned 1 Jan 1438 at Székesfehérvár, and ALBRECHT King of Bohemia 27 Dec 1437 at Prague, crowned 29 Jun 1438 at Prague. Elected ALBRECHT II King of the Romans at Frankfurt-am-Main 18 Mar 1438. He was organising an army for a campaign against the Ottomans when he died from dysentery. The Necrologium Austriacum records the death of Duke Albrecht "sant Simon und Judetag"[556]. m (Esztergom 28 Sep 1421) ELISABETH of Hungary and Bohemia, daughter of Emperor SIGMUND King of Hungary and Bohemia & his second wife Barbara von Cilli (Prague 28 Feb 1409-Raab/Györ 19 Dec 1442, bur Székesfehérvár). The Necrologium Austriacum names "kaysers Sigmund und kunig zu Ungarn and Behem tochter Elisabeth" as wife of Duke Albrecht[557]. Duke Albrecht V & his wife had four children: i) GEORG Archduke of Austria (1431-16 February 1435, bur Vienna St Stephan). The Necrologium Austriacum names "Jorg in der klainhait gestorben" as older son of Duke Albrecht[558]. ii) ANNA Adss of Austria (Vienna 12 Apr 1432-Eckartsberga 14 Nov 1462, bur Reinhardsbrunn). The Necrologium Austriacum names Anna as older daughter of Duke Albrecht[559]. The Catalogus abbatum Sanganensium records that one daughter of "Albertus dux Austrie" married "Wilhelmo lantgravio Thuringie"[560]. The Chronicon terræ Misnensis s. Buchense records the betrothal “Anno XXXIX quarta feria post palmarum in Pressburg”, by named proxies, of “domina Anna etatis sue anno octavo, Alberti Imperatoris filia” and “duci Vuilhelmo Lamtgravio Thuringie...annum quintum decimum”, “Anno XLI dominus Vuilhelmus” proposing “pro dote conjugis sue...ducatum Lutzeburg” which could not proceed because “Dux Burgundie” captured Luxembourg, and the marriage “Anno XLVI...secunda feria post Corporis Christi...in Ihenis” between “dominus Vuilhelmus...cum domina Anna” in the presence of named dignitaries [561]. The Chronicon terræ Misnensis s. Buchense records the death “Anno LXIII” of “domina Anna Vuilhelmi lantgravii conthoralis...in Eckersberge” and her burial “in Reinesbrunne”[562]. m (Jena 20 Jun 1446) as his first wife, WILHELM III "Der Tapfere" von Sachsen Landgraf of Thuringia, son of FRIEDRICH I "dem Streitbaren" Elector of Saxony & his wife Katharina von Braunschweig (Meissen 30 Apr 1425-Weimar 17 Sep 1482, bur Weimar Franziskanerkirche). iii) ELISABETH Adss of Austria ([1435/36]-Krakow 30 Aug 1505, bur Krakow Cathedral). The Necrologium Austriacum names Elisabeth as younger daughter of Duke Albrecht[563]. The Catalogus abbatum Sanganensium records that one daughter of "Albertus dux Austrie" married "Kazimiro regi Polonie"[564]. m (Krakow 10 Feb 1454) KAZIMIERZ IV "the Great" King of Poland, son of WŁADISŁAW II King of Poland & his fifth wife Zofia [Sonka] Holczańska (30 Nov 1427-Grodno 7 Jun 1492, bur Krakow Cathedral). iv) LADISLAUS Archduke of Austria (posthumously Komárom [today Komárno, Slovakia] 22 Feb 1440-Prague 23 Nov 1457, bur Prague St Veit). The Necrologium Austriacum names "Laszla" as younger son of Duke Albrecht[565]. The Catalogus abbatum Sanganensium names "filium…Ladislaum, adhuc in cunabulis jacentem" as the heir of "Albertus dux Austrie", adding that he was "sub tutela Friderici ducis Austrie patrui sui"[566]. He succeeded at birth as LADISLAUS Duke of Austria im Land ob und unter der Enns, under the Regency of his mother. She also succeeded in getting him crowned as LÁSZLÓ V King of Hungary at Székesfehérvár with support from the Bohemian warlord Giskra who occupied north-west Hungary[567]. However, after the arrival in Buda of his rival, Władisław III King of Poland who had already been elected King of Hungary, László and his mother left (with the Hungarian crown) for the court of Friedrich III Duke of Austria. The resulting civil war was mediated by the church, which resulted in the acceptance of the King of Poland as king. He succeeded 1444 after the death of Władisław King of Poland, as King of Hungary, under the regency of Jan Hunyadi. He remained under the tutelage of Friedrich III Duke of Austria, who was forced to release him in 1452. He was crowned King of Hungary 1453, still under the de facto regency of Jan Hunyadi. He was crowned LADISLAUS King of Bohemia 28 Oct 1453. He allowed himself to fall under the influence of Ulric Count of Cilli, a relative of his maternal grandmother, who was a rival of the Hunyady family and was murdered. In Mar 1457 King László ordered the execution of László Hunyadi for his involvement in the murder of Ulric Count of Cilli[568]. He died of plague. The Annales Veterocellenses record the death in 1457 "in die Clementis pape et martyris" of "Ladislaus Hungarie, Bohemie, Dalmacie et Croacie rex permagnificus", adding that “opinio et fama communis dicit” that he was strangled “a Ieorgio de Podobrant”, and his burial “Prage in castro in sepulcrum regum”[569]. Betrothed (Dec 1457) to MADELEINE de France, daughter of CHARLES VII King of France & his wife Marie d'Anjou (Tours, Indre-et-Loire 1 Dec 1443-Pamplona 24 Jan 1495, bur Pamplona Cathedral). Père Anselme records the birth 1 Dec 1443 at Tours of Madeleine, daughter of King Charles VII, and her betrothal in Dec 1457 to Ladislaus Duke of Austria, King of Bohemia, but does not cite the primary sources on which this information is based[570].
LEOPOLD von Habsburg, son of ALBRECHT II "Dem Weise" Duke of Austria & his wife Johanna von Pfirt (Vienna 1 Nov 1351-killed in battle Sempach 9 Jul 1386, bur Königsfelden). The History of Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven names "Rudolfo primogenito…Friderico, Lupoldo et Alberto" as the four sons of "domini Alberti Austrie Stirie ac Karinthie ducis" and his wife "domine Iohanne ducisse…filia comitis Phiretarum"[571]. He succeeded, jointly with his older brother Albrecht, their brother Duke Rudolf IV in 1365 as LEOPOLD III Duke of Austria and Steiermark. Under the Treaty of Neuburg-im-Mürztal 25 Sep 1379, he became Duke of Steiermark, Carinthia, Carniola and Istria, Graf von Tirol. Herr von Terst 1382. The necrology of Wilten records the death "VII Id Jul 1386" of "Leopoldi archiducis Austriæ"[572]. The Necrologium Austriacum names Leopold as fourth son of Duke Albrecht II, records his death "1386 9 Jun…erschlagen…von der Sweitzern und Zuerich" and his burial at Königsfelden[573]. The necrology of Gaming records the death "1386 VII Id Iul" of "Leupaldus fil fundatoris"[574]. m (Vienna 23 Feb 1365) VERDE [Viridis] Visconti, daughter of BERNABÒ Visconti Signor of Milan & his wife Beatrice [Regina] della Scala ([1350]-Sittich, Carniola before 1 Mar 1414, bur Sittich). The Annales Mediolanenses record the marriage 13 Jan 1366 of "Dominus Barnabos…Dominam Viridem filiam suam" and "Domino Leopoldo Duci Austriæ"[575]. Giovanni di Musso´s Chronicon Placentinum records the death in Jul 1365 of "Rodulphus Dux Austriæ" who had come to Milan for the marriage of "suo fratre" and "filiam Domini Bernabovis Vicecomitis"[576]. The Necrologium Austriacum refers to the wife of Duke Leopold as "herrn Barlaba tochter von Mayland"[577]. Duke Leopold III & his wife had seven children: 1. WILHELM (1370-Vienna 14/15 Jul 1406, bur Vienna St Stephan). The Historia Episcoporum Pataviensium et Ducum Bavariæ names "Wilhelmus filius Leopoldi fratris ducis [Alberti Austrie]" when recording that he succeeded his paternal uncle in 1395[578]. He succeeded his father in 1386 as WILHELM Duke of Styria and Inner-Austria, minor until 1395. Resigned 1404 as Duke of Styria. Graf von Tirol 1404. The necrology of Rein records the death "II Id Jul" of "Wilhelmus dux Austrie et Styrie"[579]. The Necrologium Austriacum names Wilhelm as eldest son of Duke Leopold III, records his death in 1406 and his burial in Vienna St Stephan[580]. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "Id Jul" of "Guilhelmus dux Austriæ"[581]. This date is not corroborated by other sources and should be viewed with caution in light of the number of inaccuracies noted in this necrology. Betrothed (contract Buda 29 Jul 1385) to JADVIGA of Hungary Queen of Poland, daughter of LAJOS I King of Hungary & his second wife Jelisaveta Kotromanić of Bosnia (Krakow 18 Feb 1373-Krakow 12 Jun 1400, bur Krakow, Cathedral St Stanislas). The Chronica principum Polonie name "seniorem Mariam…aliam Hedwigim" as the two daughters of "Ludwicum regem Ungarie", adding that Jadviga was betrothed to "filio Lewpoldi ducis Austrie" but that he married another bride[582]. The Catalogus abbatum Sanganensium records that "filia minor regis Ungarorum" was betrothed to "duci Austrie" but later married "Poloni…duci…Vladislao vel Wolislao"[583]. m (Vienna [13 Oct/13 Nov] 1401) as her first husband, JEANNE di Durazzo, daughter of CHARLES III King of Sicily [Anjou-Capet] & his wife Marguerite di Durazzo [Anjou-Capet] (Zara 25 Jun 1373-Naples 2 Feb 1435, bur Naples, Santas Annunziata). The Necrologium Austriacum refers to the wife of Duke Wilhelm as "kunig Karl tochter von Pulan"[584]. She succeeded in 1414 as JEANNE II Queen of Sicily. She married secondly (10 Aug 1415) as his second wife, Jacques II de Bourbon Comte de la Marche et de Castres. 2. LEOPOLD (1371-Vienna 3 Jun 1411, bur Vienna St Stephan). Graf von Tirol 1396-1406. He succeeded his brother in 1404 as LEOPOLD IV "der Stolze" Duke of Styria, and 1406 as Duke of Inner Austria. Duke of Austria im Land ob und unter der Enns 1406. The Necrologium Austriacum names Leopold as second son of Duke Leopold III and records his death in 1411[585]. m (Dijon May 1392, Vienna 15 Aug 1393) as her first husband, CATHERINE de Bourgogne, daughter of PHILIPPE "le Hardi" Duke of Burgundy [Valois] & his wife Marguerite III Ctss of Flanders (Montbard Apr 1378-Grey-sur-Saône 24 Jan 1425, bur Dijon). Père Anselme records her date of her first marriage, place of death, and date (30 Jan 1425) and place of burial, without citing any source which confirms the information[586]. The Necrologium Austriacum refers to the wife of Duke Leopold as "ein fuerstin von Burgund"[587]. She married secondly (before 19 Dec 1414, separated [1421?]) as his second wife, Maximin "Smassmann" Herr von Rappoltstein. A charter dated 19 Dec 1414 names “der frowen von Rapoltstein, geborn von Burgund”[588]. Letters of Jean Duke of Burgundy dated 15 Feb 1415 record that “sororem nostram Austrie ducissam” had “in scandalum domus Austrie et domus Burgundie matrimonium contraxisse cum servo suo...Smasmanio”[589]. A manuscript dated before 4 Nov 1415 indicates the marriage of Smassmann and Catherine de Bourgogne[590]. Egon [II] Graf von Kyburg wrote to “mon...freres Maxemant signeur de la Haulte Ribaulpierre”, mentioning “ma femme, vostre seur”, regarding “laffaire que vous aves pour le fait de ma dame vostre femme en lencontre du duc de Bourgoingne et contre le jeune duc d’Osterriche”, dated 8 Mar [1416][591]. 3. daughter (-8 Aug 1376, bur Vienna St Stephan). The Necrologium Austriacum records the death "1376 8 Aug…junkfraw…des fuersten vorgenant tochter", immediately after the entry recording the death of Duke Leopold III, and her burial at Vienna St Stephan[592]. 4. ERNST (Bruck an der Mur 1377-Bruck an der Mur 10 Jun 1424, bur Rein, Steiermark). His parentage is confirmed by the Necrologium Austriacum which names Ernst as third son of Duke Leopold III, records his death 10 Jun 1424 and his burial "in den kloster zu Rein"[593]. He succeeded 1402-1406 and from 1411 as ERNST I "der Eiserne" Duke of Inner Austria. Duke of Styria, Carinthia, Carniola and Tyrol 1406. - see below. 5. ELISABETH (1378-Dornitz 17 Aug 1392, bur Vienna St Stephan). The necrology of Lilienfeld records the death "XVI Kal Sep" of "Elizabeth filia Leupoldi ducis Austrie et Styrie in oppido Duernicz" and her burial in "Wienne ad sanctum Stephanum"[594]. 6. FRIEDRICH (1382-Innsbruck 24 Jun 1439, bur Stams). He succeeded in 1402 as FRIEDRICH IV "mit den leeren Tasche" Graf von Tirol. Graf in Laufenburg 1408. The necrology of Wilten records the death "VIII Kal Jul 1439" of "Friderici archiducis Austriæ"[595]. The Necrologium Austriacum records the death in 1435 of Friedrich and his burial "Crembs in den kloster"[596]. m firstly (Innsbruck 24 Dec 1407) ELISABETH Pfalzgräfin, daughter of RUPRECHT III Elector Palatine, Pfalzgraf bei Rheina, King of the Romans & his wife Elisabeth von Nürnberg (Amberg before 27 Oct 1381-Innsbruck 31 Dec 1409, bur Stams). The necrology of Stams records the death "II Kal Jan" of "domina Elizabeth filia regis Romanorum Ruperti, contoralis…principis et domini Friderici ducis Austriæ, et Elizabeth filia eorum"[597]. The necrology of Wilten records the death "Kal Jan 1409" of "Elisabethæ ducissæ Austriæ"[598]. m secondly (Innsbruck before 11 Jun 1411) ANNA von Braunschweig-Lüneburg, daughter of FRIEDRICH Herzog von Braunschweig-Lüneburg in Giffhorn & his wife Anna von Sachsen-Wittenberg (1390-Innsbruck 10 Aug 1432, bur Stams). Botho’s Chronicon Brunsvicensium Picturatum names “Anna de was so schöne”, who married “Hertoghen Frederick...to Osterick”, as younger daughter of Duke Friedrich and his wife[599]. The necrology of Wilten records the death "II Id Aug 1432" of "Annæ ducissæ Austriæ"[600]. Duke Friedrich IV & his first wife had one child: a) ELISABETH (27 Dec 1408-28 Dec 1408, bur Stams). The necrology of Stams records the death "II Kal Jan" of "domina Elizabeth filia regis Romanorum Ruperti, contoralis…principis et domini Friderici ducis Austriæ, et Elizabeth filia eorum"[601]. Duke Friedrich IV & his second wife had four children: b) MARGARETE (1423-6 Jul 1424, bur Stams). The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. c) HEDWIG (1424-21 Feb 1427, bur Stams). The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. d) WOLFGANG (b and d 26 Feb 1426, bur Stams). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. e) SIGISMUND (Innsbruck 26 Oct 1427-Innsbruck 4 Mar 1496, bur Stams). The Necrologium Austriacum names Sigmund as son of Duke Friedrich[602]. He succeeded his father in 1439 as SIGISMUND "der Münzreiche" Graf von Tirol, minor until 1446. He inherited 1450 the family territories in Swabia and Switzerland. The necrology of Weingarten records the death "Kal Mar 1496" of "Sigismundus archidux Austrie sepultus in monasterio S Iohannis Stamms" and names his wives "primam reginam Schocie Helena, aliam ducissam Saxonie Katherina"[603]. Spalatinus [mid-C16th] records the death 1496 “Freytags des 4ten Tages Martii” of “Ertz Herzog Sigismund”[604]. Betrothed (contract Innsbruck 22 Jul 1430) RADEGONDE de France, daughter of CHARLES VII King of France & his wife Marie d'Anjou (Chinon, Indre-et-Loire [Aug] 1428-Tours, Indre-et-Loire 19 Mar 1444, bur Tours, Cathédrale Saint-Gatien). Père Anselme records the marriage contract between “Radegonde de France” and “Sigismond duc d’Autriche” dated 22 Jul 1430[605]. Père Anselme states that “le compte 8. de Jean de Xancoins receveur general de toutes finances” records the death of Radégonde 19 Mar 1444 and her burial “dans l’église de S. Gatian”[606]. m firstly (12 Feb 1449) ELEANOR of Scotland, daughter of JAMES I King of Scotland & his wife Joan Beaufort (Dunfermline 1433-Innsbruck 20 Nov 1480, bur Stams). The necrology of Wilten records the death "XI Kal Dec 1480" of "Helenæ ducissæ Austriæ"[607]. m secondly (Innsbruck 24 Feb 1484) as her first husband, KATHARINA von Sachsen, daughter of ALBRECHT "der Beherzte" Duke of Saxony & his wife Zdenka von Podiebrad [Bohemia] (Meissen 24 Jul 1468-Göttingen 10 Feb 1524, bur Münden St Blasii). Botho’s Chronicon Brunsvicensium Picturatum names “Katerina”, who married “Hertoch Sigmunt to Osterrick unde to Tyrol”, as the daughter of “Hertogh Albrecht, Hertoghen Frederikes sone to Sassen, Lantgreve to Döring, Marggreve to Myssen” and his wife[608]. Spalatinus [mid-C16th] records, under the title “Von Frauen Catharina gebohrnen von Sachsen Hertzogen Albrechten zu Sachsen Tochter”, the birth 1468 of “Furstin Fraw Anna [error for Catharina]...Hertzog Albrechts zu Sachsen und seiner Gemahlin...Zedena...Tochter, der schönsten Furstin eine im Teutschen Lande” and her marriage 1484 “Mitwochen nach unserer lieben Frawen Tag Lichtmess gen Innsprugk” with “Ertz Herzogen Sigismund zu Oesterreich”[609]. The Chronicon terræ Misnensis s. Buchense records the betrothal “Anno LXXXIV...in carnisprivio” of “filia Alberti ducis Saxonie iuvencula...que prius fuit cuidam duci de Brunzwiga desponsata” and “Sigismundo ducr Austrie feri septigenario”[610]. She married secondly (Münden 29 Jun 1497) as his first wife, Erich I Herzog von Braunschweig-Calenberg. Spalatinus [mid-C16th] records her second marriage 1497 “ungefehrlich umb St Petri und Pauli Tag” with “Hertzog Erichen von Braunschweig”, and her death 1524, childless[611]. Duke Sigismund & his first wife had one child: i) WOLFGANG (b and d 1480, bur Stams). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. 7. KATHARINA (1385-). The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. Abbess of St Klara in Vienna.
ERNST von Habsburg, son of LEOPOLD III Duke of Austria & his wife Verde Visconti (Bruck an der Mur 1377-Bruck an der Mur 10 Jun 1424, bur Rein, Steiermark). His parentage is confirmed by the Necrologium Austriacum which names Ernst as third son of Duke Leopold III, records his death 10 Jun 1424 and his burial "in den kloster zu Rein"[612]. He succeeded 1402-1406 and from 1411 as ERNST I "der Eiserne" Duke of Inner Austria. Duke of Steiermark, Carinthia, Carniola and Tyrol 1406. The necrology of Rein records the death "IV Id Jun 1424" of "Ernestus dux Austrie et Styrie his sepultus"[613]. The necrology of Wilten records the death "V Id Jun 1424" of "Ernesti archiducis Austriæ"[614]. The Necrologium Austriacum names Ernst as third son of Duke Leopold III, records his death 10 Jun 1424 and his burial "in den kloster zu Rein"[615]. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "II Id" of "Ernestus dux Austriæ et Styriæ"[616]. This date is not corroborated by other sources and should be viewed with caution in light of the number of inaccuracies noted in this necrology. m firstly (Bruck an der Mur [14 Jan] 1392) MARGARETA of Pomerania, daughter of BOGISLAW V Duke of Pomerania in Hinterpommern & his second wife Adelheid von Braunschweig (1366-Bruck an der Mur 30 Apr 1407 or 12 Jun 1410, bur Rein). The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. The necrology of Rein records the death "II Kal Mai" of "Margaretha ducissa Austrie et Styrie"[617]. m secondly (Krakow 25 Jan 1412) CIMBURKA of Masovia, daughter of SIEMOWIT IV Prince of Plock and Kujavia [Piast] & his wife Aleksandra of Lithuania (Warszawa [1394/97]-Türnitz 28/29 Sep 1429, bur Lilienfeld Stiftskirche). The Necrologium Austriacum refers to the wife of Duke Ernst as "des hertzog von der Nasaw tochter…fraw Cinburga von Polen", records her death in 1426 and her burial at Lilienfeld[618]. The necrology of Rein records the death "III Kal Oct" of "Cimburga ducissa Austrie et Stirie"[619]. Mistress (1): ---. The name of Duke Ernst's mistress is not known. Duke Ernst I & his second wife had nine children: 1. FRIEDRICH (Innsbruck 21 Sep 1415-Linz 19 Aug 1493, bur Vienna St Stephan). His parentage is confirmed by the necrology of Heiligenkreuz which records the death "XIV Kal Sep" of "Fridericus IV Romanorum imperator, Ernesti Austriæ archiducis ex Cimburga Lithuaniæ ducissa fil"[620]. He succeeded in 1435 as FRIEDRICH V Duke of Inner-Austria. Elected FRIEDRICH III King of the Romans 2 Feb 1440 at Frankfurt-am-Main, crowned at Aachen 17 Jun 1442. Crowned King of Italy 16 Mar 1452 at Rome. Crowned Holy Roman Emperor 19 Mar 1452 at Rome. Archduke of Austria from 1453. - see below. 2. MARGARETE (Wiener Neustadt [1416/17]-Altenburg 12 Dec 1486, bur Altenburg Schloßkirche). The Necrologium Austriacum names Margarete as the eldest surviving daughter of Duke Ernst[621]. Botho’s Chronicon Brunsvicensium Picturatum records that “Hertoghe Frederick to Sassen, Marggreven Frederikes sone to Myssen...Greve to Döringh de Korforste” married “Margaretam, Hertoghen Frederikes dochter in Osterick, Keyser Frederikes suster”[622]. Spalatinus ([mid-C16th]) records the couple’s marriage “Lipsiæ die Dominica post festum Corporis Christi” 1431[623]. The Chronicon terræ Misnensis s. Buchense records “Anno LXXXVI...dominica Letare” the death of “Friderici Imperatoris...soror sua Domina Margaretha, mater Ernesti et Albertum ducum Saxonie” who had “pro dote Kolditz, Grymme, Libenwerde, Eilenburg, Leisnig, Aldinburg...”, leaving “post mortem magna debita” which were never paid by her sons[624]. m (Leipzig 3 Jun 1431) FRIEDRICH II "der Sanftmütige" Elector of Saxony, son of FRIEDRICH I "der Streitbare" Elector of Saxony & his wife Katharina von Braunschweig (Leipzig 1412-Leipzig 1464, bur Meissen Cathedral). Markgraf von Meissen 1445. 3. ALBRECHT (Vienna 18 Dec 1418-Vienna 3 Dec 1463, bur Vienna St Stephan). He succeeded in 1435 as ALBRECHT VI "der Freigebige" Duke of Inner-Austria. Archduke of Austria 6 Jan 1453. The Necrologium Austriacum names Albrecht as second surviving son of Duke Ernst, and records his death in 1463 "frets vor sant Niclastag" and his burial at Vienna St Stephan[625]. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "III Non Dec" of "dux Albertus de Austriæ fr Friderici imperatoris"[626]. m (Böblingen Aug 1452) as her second husband, MECHTILD Pfalzgräfin, widow of LUDWIG I "der Ältere" Graf von Württemberg, daughter of LUDWIG III "der Bärtige" Elector Palatine & his second wife Mathilde de Savoie (Heidelberg 7 Mar 1419-Heidelberg 22 Aug 1482, bur Güterstein, transferred 1554 to Tübingen Stiftskirche). The Necrologium Austriacum records the wife of Duke Albrecht as "ein pfaltzgrafin von Rein ir vatter Ludwig"[627]. 4. ALEXANDRA (-1420, bur Vienna Neustadt). The Necrologium Austriacum records the deaths of "die fuerstin junckfraw Alexandria, darnach der fuerst Rudolff, danach der hertzog Leupold" before the death of their father Duke Ernst[628]. 5. RUDOLF (-before 1424, bur Vienna Neustadt Cathedral). The Necrologium Austriacum records the deaths of "die fuerstin junckfraw Alexandria, darnach der fuerst Rudolff, danach der hertzog Leupold" before the death of their father Duke Ernst[629]. 6. LEOPOLD (-before 1424, bur Vienna Neustadt Cathedral). The Necrologium Austriacum records the deaths of "die fuerstin junckfraw Alexandria, darnach der fuerst Rudolff, danach der hertzog Leupold" before the death of their father Duke Ernst[630]. 7. ERNST II (-10 Aug 1432, bur Vienna Neustadt Cathedral). The Necrologium Austriacum names Ernst as the third surviving son of Duke Ernst, recording his death "1432 sant Lorentzentag" and his burial with his sister Alexandra and his brothers Rudolf and Leopold[631]. 8. KATHARINA (Vienna Neustadt 1424-Schloß Hohenbaden 11 Sep 1493, bur Baden-Baden Stiftskirche). The Necrologium Austriacum names Katharina as the second surviving daughter of Duke Ernst[632]. m (contract Konstanz 3 Jan 1446, Papal dispensation 4o 24 Jan 1446, Pforzheim 15 Jul 1447) KARL von Baden, son of JAKOB I Markgraf von Baden & his wife Catherine de Lorraine (-Pforzheim 24 Feb 1475, bur Baden-Baden Stiftskirche). He succeeded his father in 1453 as KARL I Markgraf von Baden. 9. ANNA (-13 Apr 1426 or 1429, bur Vienna Neustadt Cathedral). The Necrologium Austriacum names Anna as the third surviving daughter of Duke Ernst, recording her death "eodem anno sant Mertentag" and her burial with her sister Alexandra and her brothers Rudolf and Leopold[633]. Her death is recorded in the entry which directly follows the record of her mother's death. Unfortunately as the latter is incorrectly dated in the source to 1426, it is unclear whether Anna died in 1426 or 1429. Duke Ernst I had one illegitimate son by Mistress (1): 10. ERNST (-after 8 Feb 1429). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Messenberger 1423. Canon at Brixen Cathedral and Archdeacon at Trient 1423. Canon at Laibach Cathedral 1429.
FRIEDRICH von Habsburg, son of ERNST "Dem Eisernen" Duke of Inner Austria & his second wife Cimburka of Mazovia (Innsbruck 21 Sep 1415-Linz 19 Aug 1493, bur Vienna St Stephan). His parentage is confirmed by the necrology of Heiligenkreuz which records the death "XIV Kal Sep" of "Fridericus IV Romanorum imperator, Ernesti Austriæ archiducis ex Cimburga Lithuaniæ ducissa fil"[634]. He succeeded in 1435 as FRIEDRICH V Duke of Inner-Austria. Elected FRIEDRICH III King of Germany 2 Feb 1440 at Frankfurt-am-Main, crowned at Aachen 17 Jun 1442. Crowned King of Italy 16 Mar 1452 at Rome. Crowned Holy Roman Emperor FRIEDRICH III 19 Mar 1452 at Rome. Archduke of Austria from 1453. He succeeded his remote cousin in 1458 as Duke of Austria im Land unter der Enns. Titular King of Hungary at Neustadt 24 Jul 1463. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "XIV Kal Sep" of "Fridericus IV Romanorum imperator, Ernesti Austriæ archiducis ex Cimburga Lithuaniæ ducissa fil"[635]. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "III Id Jan 1493" of "Fridericus tertius Romanorum imperator Lintzii" and his burial at Vienna St Stefan[636]. This date is not corroborated by other sources and should be viewed with caution in light of the number of inaccuracies noted in this necrology. m (Rome 16 Mar 1452) Infanta dona LEONOR de Portugal, daughter of DUARTE King of Portugal & his wife Infanta doña Leonor de Aragón (Torres Novas Vedras 18 Sep 1434-Wiener Neustadt 3 Sep 1467, bur Wiener Neustadt Kloster St Trinitatis). The Catalogus abbatum Sanganensium records that "Fridericus dux Austrie" married "filiam regis Portugalie"[637]. The Necrologium Austriacum names "eines konigs tochter von Portugall Leonora" as wife of Emperor Friedrich III[638]. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "III Non 1464" of "Leonora conthoralis Friderici imperatoris" and her burial "in monii S Trinitatis in Nova Civitate"[639]. The year in this entry is not corroborated by other sources and should be viewed with caution in light of the number of inaccuracies noted in this necrology. Friedrich V/III & his wife had five children: 1. CHRISTOPH (Wiener Neustadt 16 Nov 1455-21 Mar 1456, bur Wiener Neustadt Neuklosterkirche). The Necrologium Austriacum names "Kristoff…gestorben in klainhait 1456" as eldest son of Emperor Friedrich III & his wife and records his burial in Kloster Neustadt[640]. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "XII Kal Apr" of "dux Christophorus primogenitus Friderici imperatoris"[641]. 2. MAXIMILIAN (Burg zu Neustadt 22 Mar 1459-Wels 12 Jan 1519). The Necrologium Austriacum records the birth "1459 an sant Ruprechtstag" of Maximilian second son of Emperor Friedrich & his wife[642]. The Journal de Louise de Savoie records the birth 22 Mar 1459 of “Maximilian roi des Romains”[643]. Duke of Burgundy 20 Aug 1477, in right of his first wife. Elected MAXIMILIAN I King of the Romans 16 Feb 1486 at Nürnberg, crowned 9 Apr 1486 at Aachen. He succeeded his father in 1493 as MAXIMILIAN I Archduke of Austria. - ARCHDUKES of AUSTRIA, HOLY ROMAN EMPERORS. 3. HELENE (3 Nov 1460-28 Feb 1461, bur Wiener Neustadt, Neuklosterkirche). The Necrologium Austriacum names "Elena…gestorben in der klainhait 1461" as daughter of Emperor Friedrich III & his wife and records her burial in Kloster Neustadt[644]. 4. KUNIGUNDE (Burg zu Wiener Neustadt 16 Mar 1465-Munich 6 Aug 1520, bur Munich Unsere Liebe Frau). The Necrologium Austriacum records the birth "1465 an sant Ruprechtstag" of Kunigunde, daughter of Emperor Friedrich III & his wife[645]. m (Innsbruck 3 Jan 1487) ALBRECHT IV "der Weise" Duke of Bavaria, son of ALBRECHT III "der Fromme" Duke of Bavaria & his wife Anna von Braunschweig-Grubenhagen (Munich 15 Dec 1447-Munich 18 Mar 1508, bur Munich Unsere Liebe Frau). 5. JOHANN (9 Aug 1466-10 Feb 1467, bur Wiener Neustadt, Neuklosterkirche). The Necrologium Austriacum names "Hans gestorben in klainhait 1457 an montag vor dem Vaschangtag" as third son of Emperor Friedrich III & his wife and records his burial in Kloster Neustadt[646]. The necrology of Heiligenkreuz records the death "V Id Feb 1464" of "dux Ioannes filius Friderici imperatoris"[647]. This date is not corroborated by other sources and should be viewed with caution in light of the number of inaccuracies noted in this necrology.
Chapter 5. GRAFEN von PEILSTEIN, MÖRLE und KLEEBERG
The Grafen von Peilstein were descendants of a younger branch of the Grafen von Ebersberg, the whole family often referred to collectively as the "Sieghardinger" from their frequent use of the first name Sieghard. The town of Peilstein (also known as Beilenstein or Pilastein), which no longer exists, was located next to St Leonhard am Forst in Lower Austria[648]. According to the Landbuch von Österreich und Steier [1255], Peilstein was given to Konrad von Tengling by his father-in-law Luitpold II Markgraf of Austria as dowry (see below)[649]. The family appears to have moved their centre of operations to Franconia, probably in the mid-12th century, following their acquisition of the county of Kleeberg. This is shown by the possible marriages into the Leiningen and Isenburg families, both of which were Franconian. It is not known how Kleeberg was acquired but it may have been through the marriage of Graf Konrad [I] into the family of the Grafen von Orlamünde, which although originally Thuringian may have held property in Franconia.
KONRAD [I] von Tengling, son of FRIEDRICH [II] Graf von Tengling [Sieghardinger] & his wife [Mathilde von Lechsgemünd] (-15/16/17 Mar [1168]). The Codex Traditionum of Suben monastery records that "Comes Udalscalchus et coniunx Adalheit" transferred the monastery to "Altmanno suo" witnessed by "Fridericus Comes de Tengilingen et filius eius Chunrat"[650]. Graf von Peilstein [1118]. "Comes Chunradus de Pilstaine", before leaving for Jerusalem, sold property to Admont "cum coniuge sua Adela et cum filiis Friderico, Sigifredo et Chounrado" by charter dated to [1147][651]. The necrology of Admont records the death "Id Mar" of "Chunradus com et m" and "XVII Kal Apr" of "Chunradus com"[652]. The necrology of Salzburg St Rudpert records the death "XVI Kal Apr" of "Chonradus com de Pilstein"[653]. The necrology of Michaelbeuern records the death "XVII Kal Apr" of "Conradus com"[654]. m firstly EUPHEMIA of Austria, daughter of LUITPOLD II Markgraf of Austria & his wife Ita von Ratelburg (-[1130]). Wegener quotes the Landbuch von Österreich und Steier [1255] which records that "der marchgrave Liupolt von Osterrich het zwo tochter…den graven Chunrat…gab im der tochter ein, unt gab im zu der tochter Peilstein"[655]. The primary source which confirms her name has not yet been identified. m secondly ADELA von Orlamünde, daughter of SIEGFRIED Graf von Orlamünde [Ballenstedt] & his wife Gertrud von Northeim (-10 Aug [1155]). "Clementia comitissa de Glizberg cum meis nepotibus Ottone et Wilhelmo" confirmed the foundation of Schiffenberg, with the consent of "domne Gertrudis palatine…[et] Adela filia eiusdem palatine", by charter dated 1141[656]. "Wilhelmus et Otto comites de Glizperch, consanguinei" confirmed the foundation of Schiffenberg, by "domna Clementia quondam in Glizpurch comitissa, consanguinea nostra", with the consent of "domne Gertrudis palatine comitisse…et…domna Adala filia eiusdem domnæ palatine", by charter dated 1141, which names "Sifridus…filius predicte Adale"[657]. The primary source which confirms her marriage has not yet been identified. Heiress of Mörle and Cleeberg. "Comes Chunradus de Pilstaine", before leaving for Jerusalem, sold property to Admont "cum coniuge sua Adela et cum filiis Friderico, Sigifredo et Chounrado" by charter dated to [1147][658]. The necrology of Melk records the death "IV Id Aug" of "Adala com"[659]. The necrology of Admont records the death "IV Id Aug" of "Adala com"[660]. Graf Konrad [I] & his first wife had [one probable] child: 1. [UTA (-22 Nov before 1170, bur Stift Göttweig). Wegener suggests that Uta, wife of Graf Liutold [I], was the daughter of Luitpold III Markgraf of Austria, basing this on the transmission of the names Luitpold and Berta into the family of the Grafen von Plain. According to Europäische Stammtafeln[661], she was the daughter of Konrad [I] Graf von Peilstein [Sieghardinger], presumably by his first wife Euphemia of Austria. It is not known on what information this proposed origin is based but it would provide an alternative explanation for the introduction of the name Luitpold into the family of the Grafen von Plain, as Graf Konrad's first wife was a Babenberg. m [as his second wife,] LIUTOLD Graf von Plain, son of WERIGAND Graf von Plain & his wife --- (-22/23 Jan 1164). The Salzburg Annals record the death in 1164 of "Liutoldus de Plein comes"[662].] Graf Konrad [I] & his second wife had five children: 2. FRIEDRICH [IV] . "Comes Chunradus de Pilstaine", before leaving for Jerusalem, sold property to Admont "cum coniuge sua Adela et cum filiis Friderico, Sigifredo et Chounrado" by charter dated to [1147][663]. Graf von Peilstein und Kleeberg/Nassau. 1145/62. 3. SIEGFRIED [I] (-1174 or after). "Wilhelmus et Otto comites de Glizperch, consanguinei" confirmed the foundation of Schiffenberg, by "domna Clementia quondam in Glizpurch comitissa, consanguinea nostra", with the consent of "domne Gertrudis palatine comitisse…et…domna Adala filia eiusdem domnæ palatine", by charter dated 1141, which names "Sifridus…filius predicte Adale"[664]. "Comes Chunradus de Pilstaine", before leaving for Jerusalem, sold property to Admont "cum coniuge sua Adela et cum filiis Friderico, Sigifredo et Chounrado" by charter dated to [1147][665]. Graf von Peilstein und Kleeberg. Graf von Mörle 1158. The necrology of Michaelbeuern records the death "VI Kal Jun" of "Sifridus com"[666]. The necrology of Reitenhaslach records the death "VI Kal Jun" of "Syffridus com"[667]. m ---. The name of Siegfried's wife is not known. Graf Siegfried [I] & his wife had one child: a) SIEGFRIED [II] (-11 Aug [1194]). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Graf von Mörle und Kleeberg 1188. Herr von Limburg an der Lahn 1193/94. m EUPHEMIA, daughter of --- (-after 1218). "Domina E. Cometissa de Bilstein" donated property to St Zeno bei Reichenfall, for the souls of "sui mariti Comitis Sivridi" and for "filii sui Comitis Friderici", by charter dated 1208[668]. Graf Siegfried [II] & his wife had [two] children: i) [[SIEGFRIED] (-before 24 Nov 1196). Wegener speculates that the husband of Alveradis was an older brother of Graf Friedrich [VI] and assumes that his name must have been Siegfried[669]. This appears to be a reasonable speculation but there appears to be no proof that it is correct. One difficulty is the absence of a reference to a second son from the donation of his supposed mother Euphemia (see above). Graf von Kleeberg. m ALVERADIS von Leiningen, daughter of --- (-after 1235). Ulrich Provost at Worms confirmed the donation of Bockenheim church to Kloster Wadgassen made by "comes Simon de Saarbrucken et uxor eius Lutgardis…[et] comitissa Alberadis de Cleberc soror prenominate comitisse, marito et liberis orbata zelo pietatis agitata" by charter dated 1196[670]. "Alberhardis nobilis comitissa de Cleberc marito et liberius orbata" donated “ius patronatus ecclesie b. Martini in Buckenheim” to Kloster Wadgassen, on the advice of “fratris sui Friderici comitis de Liningen”, by charter dated 24 Nov 1196[671]. "Alueradis…comitissa de Molbach" donated property "in Nuinkerchen quod ad me ab avo et matre mea" to Kloster Niederprüm, in which her mother was buried, by charter dated 22 Jul 1207, witnessed by "Gerardus clericus filius comitis de Viannen, Fridericus et Gerardus clerici filii comitis de Salemene…"[672]. "Lucardis comitissa de Sarebrugen…cum sororibus nostris Alverade quondam comitissa de Cleberc et Elysa quondam etiam comitissa de Nassowe" donated property to Limburg church by charter dated 1235[673].] ii) FRIEDRICH [VI] (-1218). "Domina E. Cometissa de Bilstein" donated property to St Zeno bei Reichenfall, for the souls of "sui mariti Comitis Sivridi" and for "filii sui Comitis Friderici", by charter dated 1208[674]. Graf von Mörle, Kleeberg und Peilstein. 4. KONRAD [II] (-12 Nov [1195]). "Comes Chunradus de Pilstaine", before leaving for Jerusalem, sold property to Admont "cum coniuge sua Adela et cum filiis Friderico, Sigifredo et Chounrado" by charter dated to [1147][675]. Graf von Peilstein. The necrology of Wilhering records the death "II Id Nov" of "Chunradus com de Peilstein"[676]. m ([1155]) as her second husband, SOPHIE von Vohburg, widow of HERRAND [II] von Falkenstein und Hernstein, daughter of DIEPOLD [III] Markgraf von Vohburg & his second wife Kunigunde von Beichlingen (-12 Mar 1178). The Notæ Genealogicæ Bavaricæ names (in order) "Dietpoldum et Sophiam de Pilensteine" as children of "Marchio Dietpoldus" & his third wife[677]. The Annales Mellicenses record the death in 1177 of "Sophia comitissa de Pilstaeine"[678]. The necrology of Admont records the death "IV Id Mar" of "Sophye com Pilstein"[679]. Graf Konrad [II] & his wife had two children: a) FRIEDRICH [V] (-14 Jul [1207]). An undated charter records that “præsul Otto” [Bishop of Freising] obtained “castrum Chunratsheim” from “comite Chunrado de Pilenstein”, that “quo defuncto filius eius Fridericus” usurped the property, that “eo defuncto” he wanted “fratre suo” to inherit, and that “post cujus discessum filius eius, qui Sacris literis fuit imbutus” opted to become a knight, that after the death of the last-named the property was invaded by “comes Fredericus de Morn” (descended from “prædictorum comitum”) whom the bishop of Freising persuaded to confirm the original donation[680]. Graf von Peilstein. The necrology of Salzburg St Rudpert records the death "II Id Jul" of "Fridericus advocatus"[681]. b) son . An undated charter records that “præsul Otto” [Bishop of Freising] obtained “castrum Chunratsheim” from “comite Chunrado de Pilenstein”, that “quo defuncto filius eius Fridericus” usurped the property, that “eo defuncto” he wanted “fratre suo” to inherit, and that “post cujus discessum filius eius, qui Sacris literis fuit imbutus” opted to become a knight, that after the death of the last-named the property was invaded by “comes Fredericus de Morn” (descended from “prædictorum comitum”) whom the bishop of Freising persuaded to confirm the original donation[682]. m ---. i) son . An undated charter records that “præsul Otto” [Bishop of Freising] obtained “castrum Chunratsheim” from “comite Chunrado de Pilenstein”, that “quo defuncto filius eius Fridericus” usurped the property, that “eo defuncto” he wanted “fratre suo” to inherit, and that “post cujus discessum filius eius, qui Sacris literis fuit imbutus” opted to become a knight, that after the death of the last-named the property was invaded by “comes Fredericus de Morn” (descended from “prædictorum comitum”) whom the bishop of Freising persuaded to confirm the original donation[683]. Monk [1208/09], resigned. 5. MATHILDE (-11 Feb [1175]). The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. "Comes Arnoldus et uxor eius [comitissa Machthildis] de Grifenstein" donated property to Tirol Neustift by charter dated 1162, witnessed by "comes Fridericus de Eppan, Perchtoldus de Morit…"[684]. The Liber Anniversariorum Novæ Cellæ Brixensis records the donation in Sep of "Martem Argenti in Vilanders" by "Arnoldus comes de Mareyt [et] com Mechtilde uxore"[685]. "Comes Arnolt…cum manu uxoris sue Mahthilt" donated serfs to Brixen by charter dated to [1165/70][686]. m firstly RICHER von Hechenberg, son of --- (-[1155/62]). m secondly ARNOLD Graf von Mareit und Greifenstein, son of --- (-[1170]). 6. KUNIGUNDE (-13 Apr ----). The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. The necrology of Admont records the death "Id Apr" of "Chunigunt com"[687]. The necrology of Milstatt records the death "Id Apr" of "Chunigunt com"[688]. m (1183) MEINHARD [II] Graf von Görz, son of ENGELBERT [II] Graf von Görz & his wife Adelheid von Valley [Wittelsbach] (-[1231]).
Chapter 6. GRAFEN von PERNEGG
ULRICH [III] von Raabs, son of KONRAD [I] Burggraf von Nürnberg & his wife --- (-[1170] or after). The Vita Bertholdi Abbatis Garstensis records that “quidam nobilis de Rachez” had “parvulum filium...Oulricum” who was afflicted by demons[689]. “Oudalricus de Gossisheim” confirmed donations to Kloster Göttweig “manu nepotis sui Oudalrici” by undated charter[690]. Herr von Deggendorf, Pernegg und Weitenegg. m (after Jun 1151) as her second husband, KUNIGUNDE von Formbach, widow of BERTHOLD [I] von Andechs Graf von Diessen, daughter of EKBERT [II] Graf von Formbach & his wife Willibirg ---. The Codex Traditionum of Formbach monastery records a donation by "Comes Ekkebertus", with the consent of "Willebirga et filia ipsorum Chunigunda"[691]. The Vita Wirntonis names "dux Dalmatie et marchio Ystrie Berchtoldus" as brother-in-law of "comes Eckebertus" but does not name his wife[692]. The primary source which confirms her two marriages has not yet been identified. Ulrich [III] & his wife had one child: 1. EKBERT (-19 Jan [1200]). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Graf 1180. “Nobilis vir Ekebertus de Berueke et uxor eius Hadewich et liberi eorum Udalricus, Ekebertus, Eufemia” founded Kloster Geras and Kloster Berneck by charter dated 1188[693]. The necrology of Pernegg records the death "XIV Kal Feb" of "Ekbertus com de Pernegg fundator"[694]. m HEDWIG, daughter of --- (-13 Jun ----). “Nobilis vir Ekebertus de Berueke et uxor eius Hadewich et liberi eorum Udalricus, Ekebertus, Eufemia” founded Kloster Geras and Kloster Berneck by charter dated 1188[695]. The necrology of Windberg records the death "Id Jun" of "Haedewic de Tekendorf coma"[696]. Her origin is not known. However, Wegener suggests that she was Hedwig von Bogen, daughter of Berthold [II] Graf von Bogen & his wife Liutgard von Burghausen, without giving the basis for this speculation other than stating that the wife of Ekbert von Deggendorf "must be from the family of the Grafen von Bogen"[697]. Ekbert & his wife had [four] children: a) ULRICH [IV] (-25 Jan [1218]). “Nobilis vir Ekebertus de Berueke et uxor eius Hadewich et liberi eorum Udalricus, Ekebertus, Eufemia” founded Kloster Geras and Kloster Berneck by charter dated 1188[698]. The necrology of Pernegg records the death "VIII Kal Feb" of "Ulricus com de Pernegg fil Ekberti comitis de Pernegg fundator"[699]. m ---. The name of Ulrich's wife is not known. Ulrich [IV] & his wife had one child: i) EKBERT [III] (-25 Jul [1250]). The necrology of Pernegg records the death "VIII Kal Aug" of "Egkbertus di Udalrici com de Pernegg heres"[700]. b) EKBERT [II] (-after 1188). “Nobilis vir Ekebertus de Berueke et uxor eius Hadewich et liberi eorum Udalricus, Ekebertus, Eufemia” founded Kloster Geras and Kloster Berneck by charter dated 1188[701]. c) EUFEMIA (-20 Feb [1220]). “Nobilis vir Ekebertus de Berueke et uxor eius Hadewich et liberi eorum Udalricus, Ekebertus, Eufemia” founded Kloster Geras and Kloster Berneck by charter dated 1188[702]. The necrology of Pernegg records the death "X Kal Mar" of "Euphemia com de Pernegg fundatrix"[703]. d) [WENCHEL (-14 Jul ----). The necrology of Pernegg records the death "II Id Jul" of "Wenchel coma de Pernegg di Udalrici fundatoris filia"[704], although there must be some error in this entry as the founder's name was Ekbert.]
Chapter 7. GRAFEN von POIGEN, BERGTHEIM und VELBURG
1. HERMANN [I], son of --- (-after [1105]). Wegener suggests that Hermann [I] Graf von Poigen was the son of Gebhard [I] Graf von Sulzbach in order to explain the transmission of the name Gebhard into the family of the Grafen von Poigen[705]. This suggestion must be considered highly speculative. It seems unlikely to be correct considering the geographical distance between the two properties. Graf von Poigen. "Herman comes de Buigin" donated property to Göttweig “cum manu filii sui Gebhardi”, for the soul of “Gebhardi”, by charter dated to [1105][706]. m [firstly] --- . Wegener suggests that Graf Hermann married twice, his first wife being --- von Diessen, daughter of Berthold [I] Graf von Diessen & his wife ---, in order to explain the transmission of the name Berthold to his second son[707]. Unfortunately, Wegener reduces the effect of his own argument when, on the next page, he highlights the absence of proof that Berthold was in fact the son of Graf Hermann [I][708]. [m secondly --- . Wegener suggests that Graf Hermann married twice, his second wife being --- of Austria, daughter of Ernst I Markgraf of Austria & his first wife Adelheid von Wettin, in order to explain the transmission of the names Ernst and Adalbert to his two younger sons[709]. Graf Hermann [I] & his [first/second] wife had [five] children: a) GEBHARD [I] von Poigen (-19 Nov [1143]). "Herman comes de Buigin" donated property to Göttweig “cum manu filii sui Gebhardi”, for the soul of “Gebhardi”, by charter dated to [1105][710]. Graf von Poigen. "Herman comes de Buigin" donated property to Göttweig “cum manu filii sui Gebhardi”, for the soul of “Gebhardi”, by charter dated to [1105][711]. A charter dated to [1122/25] records an exchange of property between the abbot of Göttweig and Gebhard von Poigen acting "cum manu uxoris Hiltipurge et filii eius H."[712]. The necrology of Altenburg records the death "XIII Kal Dec" of "Gebhardus com de Boige maritus næ fundatricis post cuius obitum ipsa cum filio suo Hermanno com de Lapide fundavit cœnobium 1144"[713]. m HILDBURG von Rebegau, daughter of [ADALBERT Graf von Rebegau & his wife ---] (-4 Dec after 1144). A charter dated to [1122/25] records an exchange of property between the abbot of Göttweig and Gebhard von Poigen acting "cum manu uxoris Hiltipurge et filii eius H."[714]. "Domina Hildeburch…cum filio suo…Hermanno" founded Kloster Altenburg, after the death of "viro suo…comite Gebehardo de Bouige", by charter dated 25 Jul 1144, witnessed by "…comes Adelbertus de Rebegou…"[715]. The necrology of Altenburg records the death "II Non Dec" of "Hildiburgis de Rebegaw in Svevia fundatrix h m", with the date 1144 although this presumably refers to the foundation of the monastery (as shown by another entry in the same necrology which records her husband's death) rather than her own death[716]. The necrology of Altenburg also records the death "VII Kal Mar" of "Albertus come de Rebegau", which may refer to Hildburg's father[717]. Graf Gebhard [I] & his wife had one child: i) HERMANN [II] von Poigen (-after 1144). A charter dated to [1122/25] records an exchange of property between the abbot of Göttweig and Gebhard von Poigen acting "cum manu uxoris Hiltipurge et filii eius H."[718]. Graf von Poigen. The necrology of Altenburg names "filio suo [Geberhari comitis de Boige] Hermanno com de Lapide" in the record of his father's death, noting that he and his mother founded the monastery in 1144[719]. "Domina Hildeburch…cum filio suo…Hermanno" founded Kloster Altenburg, after the death of "viro suo…comite Gebehardo de Bouige", by charter dated 25 Jul 1144, witnessed by "…comes Adelbertus de Rebegou…"[720]. b) [BERTHOLD (-28 Feb or 10 Oct [1140/44]). Wegener highlights the absence of sources which prove that Graf Berthold was the son of Hermann [I] Graf von Poigen, but suggests this affiliation to explain the transmission of the name Hermann to Berthold's son[721]. Graf von Bergtheim. “...Comes Pertolfus de Berhtheim...” witnessed the charter dated 29 Sep 1108 issued by Heinrich V King of Germany for the church of Bamberg[722]. The necrology of Michelsberg which records the deaths "II Kal Mar" and "VI Id Oct" of "Bertholdus com" and "Bertholdus com et m" respectively[723], either of which may refer to Berthold Graf von Bergtheim. The same necrology records the deaths "VII Id Aug" and "IX Kal Aug" of "Tiemo laicus pater Berhtoldi comitis" and "Adelheit laica mater Berhtoldi comitis" respectively[724], although it is not clear to which of the previously mentioned Graf Berthold this refers. m BEATRIX, daughter of --- (-4 Feb [before her husband]). The necrology of Michelsberg records the death "II Non Nov" of "Beatrix com pro cuius anima dedit maritus eius Berth com predium Richpach"[725]. Wegener suggests that she was Beatrix von Mainz, daughter of Gerhard Stadtgraf von Mainz, presumably on the basis of the name Gerhard having passed to her older son[726]. Graf Berthold & his wife had two children: i) GERHARD (-10 Nov ----). Wegener refers to a source which names Gerhard and Hermann as sons of Graf Berthold when recording that they divided his property after their father's death[727]. Graf von Bergtheim und Velburg. The necrology of Michelsberg records the death "IV Id Nov" of "Gerhardus comes"[728]. ii) HERMANN (-[22 Jul] ----). Wegener refers to a source which names Gerhard and Hermann as sons of Graf Berthold when recording that they divided his property after their father's death[729]. Graf von Bergtheim und Velburg. The necrology of Admont records the death "XI Kal Aug" of "Hermannus com"[730], although it is not certain that this entry refers to this Graf Hermann. m ADELHEID von Klamm, daughter of WALCHUN von Klamm & his wife Beatrix von Wilhering (-18 Feb 1154). The necrology of Michelsberg records the death "XIV Kal Dec" of "Adelheit com de Bercheim"[731]. Graf Hermann & his wife had one child: (a) OTTO (-[1197/98]). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Graf von Bergtheim und Velburg. m ELISABETH, daughter of ---. The primary source which confirms her marriage has not yet been identified. Graf Otto & his wife had [two] children: (1) ULRICH (-11 Jul [1218]). Wegener cites a source which names "Ulricus puer filius Ottonis comitis de Velburc"[732]. Graf von Velburg und Klamm. (2) [daughter . The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. m ALBERT von Endsee.] c) daughters . Nuns at Geisenfeld [1115]. "Ernestus de Hohenburch" donated property to Geisenfeld monastery "in manus amite sue Abbatisse Friderune", on the occasion of the entry of one of his sisters in the monastery, witnessed by "frater eius Adalbreth…"[733]. d) ERNST [I] von Poigen (-1122 or after). "Gebehardus comes de Piugin et frater eius Ernist" witnessed a charter dated [1121/22][734]. "Ernestus de Hohenburch" donated property to Geisenfeld monastery "in manus amite sue Abbatisse Friderune", on the occasion of the entry of one of his sisters in the monastery, witnessed by "frater eius Adalbreth…"[735]. Graf von Hohenburg. e) ADALBERT [I] von Poigen (-[6 Jan] ----). Wegener quotes a source dated [1122/25] which names "Gebehardus comes de Piugin", his wife Hiltipurg, son Hermann and brother Adelbert[736]. "Ernestus de Hohenburch" donated property to Geisenfeld monastery "in manus amite sue Abbatisse Friderune", on the occasion of the entry of one of his sisters in the monastery, witnessed by "frater eius Adalbreth…"[737]. Wegener highlights two references to Adalbert Graf von Rebegau, which he assumes refer to this Adalbert. However, it appears that this is not correct and that Adalbert Graf von Rebegau was probably the father of Hildburg, wife of Gebhard [I] Graf von Poigen who was Adalbert's older brother (see above). The necrology of Traunkirchen records the death "VIII Id Jan" of "Albertus com"[738], which Wegener links to this Graf Adalbert[739] although it is not certain that this is the only possibility. [m firstly --- von Nalb, daughter of [WOLFGER [I] von Nalb & his wife ---]. See below, for the explanation provided by Wegener for the existence of this first wife of Graf Adalbert [I].] m [secondly] GERTRUD, daughter of ---. The primary source which confirms her marriage has not yet been identified. Graf Adalbert [I] & his [first] wife had [one] child: i) [WOLFGER (-21 Jul ----). Wegener cites sources, dated [1157/58] and 1161 respectively, which name "comes Wolfkerus et frater eius Gebehardus de Stain" and "Wolfger de Naliube, Adelbertus Gebehardus comites"[740]. He assumes therefore that Wolfger was the son of Graf Adalbert by a first marriage with a daughter of Wolfger [I] von Nalb, who transmitted Nalb to her son. It is, however, curious that Wolfger is not mentioned with his brothers Adalbert and Gebhard as another son of Graf Adalbert in the source referred to below. A better explanation for this would be that Graf Adalbert was married to the widow of Wolfger [I] von Nalb and that Wolfger [II] was her son by her first marriage. Graf von Stein. Graf von Nalb.] Graf Adalbert [I] & his [second] wife had two children: ii) ADALBERT [II] von Poigen (-23 Feb ----). Wegener cites a source which names Adalbert and Gebhard as sons of Adalbert and their patruelis Ernst von Hohenberg[741]. 1173. Wegener cites a source in which Leopold Duke of Austria confirms 4 Jan 1189 that the brothers Adelbert and Gebehard Graf von Rebgowe were deceased[742]. The coincidence is striking between the reference to these sons of Graf Adalbert as Grafen von Rebegau and the reference to Hildburg, wife of Gebhard [I] Graf von Poigen (see above), as "von Rebegau". It is possible that this family is constructed completely differently from as shown by Wegener, as follows: (1) Adalbert, brother of Graf Gebhard [I] and Graf Ernst [I] died without issue; (2) a sister of Graf Gebhard [I] and Graf Ernst [I] married Adalbert Graf von Rebegau, who was the brother of Hildburg wife of Graf Gebhard [I]. (3) this sister may have married Wolfger [I] von Nalb as her first husband. In this way, Graf Ernst [II] could still be described as patruelis of the brothers Adalbert and Gebhard, and the connection between these brothers and the monastery of Altenburg would be more easily explained as it would have been founded by their paternal aunt. iii) GEBHARD [II] von Poigen (-10 Feb ----). Graf von Stein. 1186. The necrology of Altenburg records the donation "IV Id Feb" by "Gebehardus comes" of "ecclesiam Stroegen et ecclesiam ad Sta Margaretham"[743], which may refer to this Graf Gebhard. The necrology of Asbach records the death "IV Id Feb" of "Gebhardus com"[744]. 2. [FREDERUNA . Abbess of Geisenfeld [1115]. Her parentage is suggested by the donation by "Ernestus de Hohenburch" to Geisenfeld monastery "in manus amite sue Abbatisse Friderune", witnessed by "frater eius Adalbreth…"[745].]
Chapter 8. ARCHDUKES of AUSTRIA, HOLY ROMAN EMPERORS (HABSBURG)
A. ARCHDUKES of AUSTRIA, HOLY ROMAN EMPERORS
MAXIMILIAN von Habsburg, son of Emperor FRIEDRICH III King of the Romans, Duke of Inner Austria & his wife Infanta dona Leonor de Portugal (Burg zu Neustadt 22 Mar 1459-Wels 12 Jan 1519). Duke of Burgundy 20 Aug 1477, by right of his first wife. He was elected MAXIMILIAN I King of the Romans 16 Feb 1486 at Nürnberg, crowned 9 Apr 1486 at Aachen. He succeeded his father in 1493 as MAXIMILIAN I Archduke of Austria. Planning to travel to Rome in 1508 for the imperial coronation, his journey was prevented by the Venetians. Maximilian therefore assumed the title Emperor 4 Feb 1508 at Trient, which was unopposed by Pope Julius II[746]. m firstly (Gent 19 Aug 1477) MARIE de Bourgogne, daughter of CHARLES "le Téméraire" Duke of Burgundy & his second wife Isabelle de Bourbon (Brussels 13 Feb 1457-Bruges 27 Mar 1482, bur Bruges). She succeeded her father in 1477 as Dss de Brabant, Limburg, Luxembourg, Ctss of Flanders, Artois, Hainaut, Holland, Seeland and Friesland, Dame de Malines, Ctss Palatine de Bourgogne, Mgfn van Antwerpen, Dame de Salins. The Chronique Scandaleuse of Louis XI records the death, in 1482, of “madame la Contesse de Flandres et Artois, fille du feu Duc Charles de Bourgongne, femme du Duc en Auteriche, et niepce de messeigneurs de Bourbon”, leaving “ung fils et une fille” who remained “en la garde des Flamens en la ville de Gant”[747]. She died after falling from her horse. m secondly (by proxy Cathédrale de Rennes 19 Dec 1490, annulled by the Pope) as her first husband, ANNE Dss of Brittany, daughter of FRANÇOIS II Duke of Brittany & his second wife Marguerite de Foix (Château de Nantes 25 Jan 1477-Château de Blois 9 Jan 1514, bur église de l'Abbaye royale de Saint-Denis). She married secondly (Château de Langeais, Indre-et-Loire 6 Dec 1491, contract Langeais 13 Dec 1491) Charles VIII "l'Affable" King of France, and thirdly (contract Etampes 18 Aug 1498[748], Papal dispensation 13 Sep 1498, Château de Nantes 7 Jan 1499) as his second wife, Louis XII King of France. m thirdly (Hall, Tyrol 16 Mar 1494) BIANCA MARIA Sforza, widow of PHILIBERT I Duke of Savoy, daughter of GALEAZZO MARIA Sforza Duke of Milan & his second wife Bonne de Savoie (Pavia 5 Apr 1472-Innsbruck 31 Dec 1510, bur Stams). Mistress (1): [MARGARETA von Edelsheim, daughter of ---. Secondary sources name Margareta von Edelsheim as mother of Emperor Maximilian’s daughter Margareta. No reliable source which names her has been identified.] [Mistress (2): MARGARETA von Rappach, wife of GEORG Freiherr von Rottal und Thalberg, daughter of ---. As noted below, no reliable indication has been found that Margareta was the mistress of Emperor Maximilian and that he was the father of her daughter Barbara von Rottal.] Mistress (3): ANNA von Helfenstein, daughter of ---. Secondary sources name Anna von Helfenstein as mother of several of Emperor Maximilian’s illegitimate children. No reliable source which names her has been identified.] Maximilian & his first wife had three children: 1. PHILIPP Archduke of Austria (Bruges 22 Jun 1478-Burgos 25 Sep 1506, bur Burgos, transferred to Tordesillas Santa Clara, later to Granada Cathedral). Duc de Brabant 1484. He succeeded in 1504 as don FELIPE I King of Castile. Regent of Spain (1506). - see below. 2. MARGARETA Archduchess of Austria (Brussels 10 Jan 1480-Mechelen 1 Dec 1530, bur Brou near Bourg-en-Bresse). This betrothal was arranged as part of King Louis XI's plan for the dismemberment of the territories of the Dukes of Burgundy, agreed under the Treaty of Arras signed 23 Dec 1482 with the Flemish. The Chronique Scandaleuse of Louis XI records the negotiations started in Jan 1482 (O.S.) for the marriage of “monseigneur le Daulphin” and “Damoiselle Marguerite d’Auteriche Contesse de Flandres fille [du] Duc en Auteriche” and their betrothal in Jul 1483 at Amboise[749]. Stadhouderin of the Netherlands 1507-1515 and 1518-1530. Betrothed (Amboise 22 Jun 1483) to CHARLES de France Dauphin de Viennois, son of LOUIS XI King of France & his second wife Charlotte de Savoie (Château d'Amboise, Indre-et-Loire 30 Jun 1470-Château d'Amboise 7 Apr 1498, bur église de l'Abbaye royale de Saint-Denis). He succeeded his father in 1483 as CHARLES VIII "l'Affable" King of France. m firstly (Burgos 3 Apr 1497) Infante don JUAN de Castilla y Aragón Principe de Asturias, son of FERNANDO II King of Aragon & his first wife doña Isabel Queen of Castile (28 Jun 1478-Salamanca 4 Oct 1497, bur Avila). m secondly (Romainmôtier, Vaud 3 Dec 1501) PHILIBERT II "le Beau" Duke of Savoy, son of PHILIPPE I Duke of Savoy & his first wife Marguerite de Bourbon (Pont d'Ain 10 Apr 1480-Pont d'Ain 10 Sep 1504). 3. FRANZ (Brussels 2 Sep 1481-Brussels 26 Dec 1481, bur Brussels St Jakob). The primary source which confirms his existence has not been identified. Maximilian I had one illegitimate child by Mistress (1): 4. MARGARETA [von Edelsheim] (-Liège Jun 1537). Called “Margareta von Edelsheim”, illegitimate daughter of Emperor Maximilian I by an earlier Margareta von Edelsheim, in secondary sources, no indication has been found of a primary source which confirms her name and parentage. Her birth date is assessed as “[1480]” in modern secondary sources, but this seems early in view of the date of her second marriage and her having given birth to two children by her second husband. It is possible that the date was extrapolated from the supposed date of her first marriage, but no reliable information has yet been identified which corroborates that date. Margareta lived at Weinsberg after her second marriage[750]. After the death of her second husband, she retired to Liège where her [half?] brother Georg was bishop[751]. m firstly ([1497]) JOHANN von Hille, son of ---. Forstmeister of the county of Tirol[752]. m secondly (1520[753]) LUDWIG [V] HELFRICH Graf von Helfenstein-Wiesensteig, son of LUDWIG [IV] Graf von Helfenstein-Wiesensteig & his wife Elisabeth Schenkin von Limpurg (Weinsberg 13 Nov 1498-murdered Weinsberg 16 Apr 1525). He was killed by farmers at the tower of Weinsberg during the German Peasants’ War[754]. Maximilian I had [one possible illegitimate child by Mistress (2)]: 5. [BARBARA von Rottal ([1500]-[3 Mar 1550 or Vienna 1556][755]). No conclusive evidence has been found to confirm that Barbara was the daughter of Emperor Maximilian I. Histories of the Dietrichstein family record her as the daughter of Georg Freiherr von Rottal und Thalberg[756] . The marriage contract for her first marriage names her as his “ehelichen einzigen” daughter[757]. According to Karl Lind, Georg’s wife, Margareta von Rappach, was “die Mutter einer natürlichen Tochter Kaisers Max I namens Barbara” but he cites no primary source to support his statement[758]. Köhler records Barbara’s second marriage with “Ulrich von Zettritz” and third marriage with “einem von Schweinitz”[759], the latter being named Balthasar in modern secondary sources. Bergmann comments that no trace of her supposed third husband is found in Sinapius’s review of the Schweinitz family[760]. m firstly (contract Augsburg 22 Dec 1513, Vienna 22 Jul 1515[761]) SIGMUND Freiherr von Dietrichstein, Freiherr zu Hollenburg und Finckenstein, son of PANKRAZ von Dietrichstein & his wife Barbara Gößin von Thurn ([1484][762]-Schloß Finkenstein, Carinthia [15 or 18] May 1533 or 20 May 1538[763]). Statthalter of Inner-Austria. m secondly ([1535]) ULRICH von Czettritz [Zettritz], son of --- (-1541). [m thirdly ([1544]) [BALTHASAR] von Schweinitz, son of --- (-1572).] Maximilian I had ten illegitimate children by unknown Mistresses: 6. GEORG von Österreich [Piret] (Gent 1504-Liège 4 May 1557, bur Liège Saint-Lambert). His paternity is confirmed by the testament of his brother Leopoldo de Austria, quoted below. No reliable indication has been found about the identity of his mother. Gallia Christiana names “Georgius Austriacus, Maximiliani imperatoris filius naturalis”[764]. The Neue Deutsche Biographie names his mother as “einer Salzburgerin” or “nach anderen Angaben einer ungarische Edeldame aus der Familie Valkai” but does not cite specific sources[765]. The origin of his alternative name “Piret” has not been ascertained. Bishop of Brixen 1526. Bishop of Valencia 1538. Bishop of Liège 1544. Chapeauville records the arrival of “Georgius Austriacus Archiepiscopus Valentinus” as bishop of Liège “ex Hispania”, but gives no information about his family origin[766]. The testament of [his brother] “don Leopoldo de Austria...obispo de Córdoba”, dated 27 Sep 1557, ordered masses for the soul of “don Jorge de Austria obispo de Lieja mió hermano” and for the souls of “nuestras hermanas difuntas”[767]. Georg had three illegitimate children by unknown mistresses (no reliable information has yet been found about these children): a) GEORG (-1619). A priest. b) MARGARETE (-1604). Abbess of Charleroi. c) MARIA (-after 1589). m (1559) ADAM von Büren, son of ---. 7. CORNELIUS von Österreich (Salzburg Sep 1507-[1527]). No reliable information has been found concerning Cornelius. 8. MAXIMILIAN FRIEDRICH von Amberg ([Feldkirch] 1511-Milan 21 Apr 1553[768]). Chmel records his birth “1511 wahrscheinlich zu oder bei Feldkirch” and the grant of the castle of Amberg in his favour by his father Emperor Maximilian[769]. Herr zu Feldkirch. m ([1534]) as her second husband, ELISABETH von Oettingen, widow of CYRIAK Freiherr von Polheim, daughter of JOACHIM Graf von Oettingen & his wife Dorothea Pss von Anhalt[770]. 9. LEOPOLDO de Austria ([1504/05]-Córdoba 27 Sep 1557, bur Córdoba Cathedral). His birth date is estimated from his monumental inscription quoted below. An indication of his mother’s family is provided by the bequest in his testament to “don Juan Hille nuestro sobrino, hijo de don Francisco Hille nuestro sobrino difunto”, presumably the grandson of the bishop’s uterine brother[771]. Bishop of Córdoba 1541. An inscription in Córdoba cathedral records “Leopoldo de Austria, obispo de Córdoba. Hijo del emperador Maximiliano I, hermano del rey de las Españas Felipe I” who died 27 Sep 1557 aged 53[772]. The testament of “don Leopoldo de Austria...obispo de Córdoba”, dated 27 Sep 1557 and produced at Villanueva de la Serena 28 Sep 1557, ordered masses for the soul of “don Jorge de Austria obispo de Lieja mió hermano” and for the souls of “nuestras hermanas difuntas”[773]. Mistress (1): doña CATALINA Axpert de Ponce, daughter of --- (-after 28 Sep 1557). The testament of “don Leopoldo de Austria...obispo de Córdoba”, dated 27 Sep 1557, names “doña Catalina Axpert de Ponce, natural del Reyno de Catalunya” as mother of “Maximiliano nyño de hedad de dos años, poco mas o menos”[774]. Leopold had one illegitimate child by Mistress (1): a) MAXIMILIANO de Austria (Jaën 1555 before 25 Jul-1614). The baptismal records of Jaén San Lorenzo record 25 Jul 1555 “Maximiliano, fijo de padres no conocidos”, with the marginal note that “el susodicho fue consagrado en Jaén por Arzobispo de Santiago en Galicia”[775]. The testament of “don Leopoldo de Austria...obispo de Córdoba”, dated 27 Sep 1557, names “Maximiliano nyño de hedad de dos años, poco mas o menos, fijo de doña Catalina Axpert de Ponce, natural del Reyno de Catalunya”[776]. Archbishop of Santiago de Compostela. 10. ELISABETH (-[1581/84]). Père Anselme names her as illegitimate daughter of Emperor Maximilian I and records her marriage[777]. No earlier information has been found to confirm her parentage and marriage. m (1531) LOUIS [III] de la Marck Seigneur de Rochefort, son of LOUIS [II] de la Marck Seigneur de Neufchâtel & his wife Anna von Rodemachern (-after 6 May 1544). 11. BARBARA . No reliable information has been found concerning Barbara, her parentage and her supposed husband. m WOLFGANG Plaiss, son of ---. 12. CHRISTOPH FERDINAND (-[1522]). No reliable information has been found concerning Christoph Ferdinand. 13. DOROTHEA (1516-1572). Heiress of Falkenburg, Durbuy and Dalem. Emmius records the marriage arranged in Brussels “ante Eidus Novemb.” 1539 between “comiti Ennoni...fratre Ioanne” and “Dorotheæ” whose dowry was “Durbuyum oppidum...in finibus Lucelburgi principatus...Falcoburgii et Dalæ præfectura in ulteriore ripa Mosæ”[778]. Beninga records the marriage in 1539 of “Graven Johan tho Oostfreeslant” and “Dorothea van Ostenryck, Keyser Maximilians natuerliche dochter”[779]. No reliable indication has been found about the identity of Dorothea’s mother. m (contract Brussels 11 Nov 1539) JOHANN I “der ältere” Graf von Ostfriesland, son of EDZARD I “der Große” Graf zu Ostfriesland & his wife Elisabeth von Rietberg (1506-Schloß Falkenburg 6 Jun 1572). 14. ANNA MARGARETA (1517-1545). No reliable information has been found concerning Anna Margareta, her parentage, and her marriage. m ([1545]) as his second wife, FRANÇOIS de Melun Comte d'Epinoy, son of JEAN [VI] de Melun Seigneur d’Antoing et d’Epinoy & his wife Isabelle de Luxembourg (-1547). 15. ANNA (1519-). No reliable information has been found concerning Anna, her parentage and her supposed husband. m LOUIS d'Hirlemont, son of ---.
PHILIPP Archduke of Austria, son of Emperor MAXIMILIAN I Archduke of Austria & his first wife Marie Dss de Bourgogne (Bruges 22 Jul 1478-Burgos 25 Sep 1506). Duc de Brabant 1484. He succeeded in 1504 as FELIPE I King of Castile. Regent of Spain (1506). m (Lille 20 Oct 1496) Infanta doña JUANA de Castilla y Aragón, daughter of FERNANDO V King of Aragon & his first wife Isabel I Queen of Castile (Toledo 6 Nov 1479-Tordesillas 11 Apr 1555). Lived in Flanders with her husband. She replaced her nephew Miguel Infante de Portugal as heir to the throne on the former's death in 1500, returning to Spain briefly from Mar-Dec 1502. She succeeded her mother in 1504 as JUANA “la Loca” Queen of Castile, arriving in Spain 26 Apr 1506. Her father left the Government of Spain to her husband, retiring to Naples. Having shown signs of mental instability from an early age, Queen Juana descended into insanity after her husband's death, and was restrained at Tordesillas from 14 Sep 1509 for the rest of her life. She succeeded her father in 1516 as Queen of Aragon, but the Cortes accepted the succession of her son Carlos 7 Feb 1518, provided he abdicated should his mother recover her reason. A brief insurgence in her favour took place Aug/Sep 1519, but it was crushed by King Carlos. Philipp & his wife had children: 1. ELEONORE Archduchess of Austria (Brussels 15 Nov 1498-Talavera near Badajoz 18 Feb 1558, bur Lérida, transferred 1573 to Escorial). Consecrated Queen of France 5 Mar 1531 at Saint-Denis. Her stepson Henri II King of France created her Dss de Touraine, Ctss de Poitou et de Civray, Dame de Quercy, Agenais, Villefranche and Rouergue at Saint-Germain-en-Laye 8 Jul 1547. She retired to Flanders to the court of her brother Emperor Karl V in 1548, and went with him to Spain in 1555. m firstly (Lisbon 7 Mar 1519) as his third wife, MANOEL I King of Portugal, son of Infante dom FERNANDO de Portugal Duque de Beja e Salvaterra & his wife dona Brites de Portugal (Alcocheta, Tago 1 Jun 1469-Lisbon, Royal Palace of Rive 13 Dec 1521, bur Belem, Monastery of São Geronimo). m secondly (by proxy Torrelaguna, Castile 20 Mar 1530, in person Abbaye de Saint-Laurent de Beyries, near Villeneuve-de-Marsan, Landes 7 Aug 1530) as his second wife, FRANÇOIS I King of France, son of CHARLES d'Orléans Comte d'Angoulême et de Périgord & his wife Louise de Savoie (Château de Cognac 12 Sep 1494-Château de Rambouillet 31 Mar 1547, bur église de l'Abbaye royale de Saint-Denis). 2. KARL Archduke of Austria (Gent 24 Feb 1500-San Jeronimo de Yuste near Toledo 21 Sep 1558, bur San Jeronimo de Yuste, transferred 1574 to Escorial). Duc de Brabant 5 Jan 1515. He succeeded his maternal grandfather 1516 as CARLOS I King of Aragon and Castile. He succeeded his paternal grandfather in 1519 as Archduke of Austria, abdicated 1521. Graf von Tirol 1519, abdicated 1522. He was elected Emperor KARL V and King of the Romans 28 Jun 1519 at Frankfurt-am-Main, crowned at Aachen 22 Oct 1520. Duke of Milan 1525-1529, and 1535-1540. Crowned Emperor and King of Italy at Bologna 22 Feb 1530. He abdicated as Duc de Brabant 25 Oct 1555 at Brussels. He abdicated as King of Aragon and Castile 16 Jan 1556. He abdicated as Emperor 12 Dec 1556. 3. ISABEL [Elisabeth] Archduchess of Austria (Brussels 18 Jul 1501-Zwijnaarde near Ghent 19 Jan 1526, bur Gent St Pieter, trasnferred 1883 to Odense St Knud). Although the contract for her marriage had been negotiated, her brother Archduke Karl refused to consent to the marriage unless her future husband agreed to send away his mistress Dyveke. The marriage proceeded after Erik Valkendorf, Archbishop of Trondheim, promised to persuade King Christian to give up his mistress (although he never did so)[780]. m (contract Enns 29 Apr 1514, 12 Aug 1515) CHRISTIAN II King of Denmark & Norway, son of JOHAN King of Denmark & Norway & his wife Christina von Sachsen (1 Jul 1481-Kalundborg 25 Jan 1559, bur Odense St Knud). 4. FERDINAND Archduke of Austria (Alcalá de Henares, near Madrid 10 Mar 1503-Vienna 25 Jul 1564, bur Prague St Veit). He succeeded his brother in 1521 as FERDINAND I Archduke of Austria. Crowned Emperor FERDINAND I at Frankfurt-am-Main 14 Mar 1558. - see below. 5. MARIA Archduchess of Austria (Brussels 17 Sep 1505-Cigales near Valladolid 18 Oct 1558, bur 1574 Escorial). Her brother King Ferdinánd I appointed a Council to rule Hungary, under Queen Maria's presidency. He replaced her in 1528, deferring to the wishes of the Hungarians, by István Count Báthory whom he appointed Palatine[781]. Stadhouderin of the Netherlands 1531-1555. m (Prague 13 Jan 1522) LAJOS II King of Hungary [LUDWIG King of Bohemia], son of ULÁSZLÓ II King of Hungary [LADISLAUS II King of Bohemia] & his third wife Anne de Foix (1 Jul 1506-killed in battle Mohacs 29 Aug 1526, bur Székesfehérvár). 6. KATHARINA Archduchess of Austria (Torquemada 14 Jan 1507-Lisbon 12 Feb 1578, bur Belem). Regent 1557-1562. m (Salamanca 5 Feb 1525) JOÃO III King of Portugal, son of MANOEL I King of Portugal & his second wife Infanta doña María de Aragón (Lisbon 6 Jun 1502-Lisbon 11 Jun 1557, bur Belem).
FERDINAND Archduke of Austria, PHILIPP Archduke of Austria [FELIPE I King of Castile] & his wife Infanta doña Juana de Castilla y Aragón [Juana “la Loca” Queen of Castile] (Alcalá de Henares, near Madrid 10 Mar 1503-Vienna 25 Jul 1564, bur Prague St Veit). He succeeded his brother in 1521 as FERDINAND I Archduke of Austria. Succession to the Hungarian crown: after Lajos II King of Hungary was killed in battle at Mohács in Aug 1526, Jan Zápolya was acclaimed JÁNOS I King of Hungary in Oct 1526 at Tokaj and again in Nov 1526 by a Hungarian assembly in Székesfehérvár[782]. A rival assembly held by the Frankapan family at Cetin elected Archduke Ferdinand as FERDINÁND King of Hungary at Pressburg 17 Dec 1526 and at Ofen 7 Oct 1527, crowned 3 Nov 1527 at Székesfehérvár. He was also elected FERDINAND I King of Bohemia at Prague 23 Oct 1526, crowned 24 Feb 1527 at Prague St Veit. Civil war followed in Hungary, King János was forced to flee temporarily to Poland but returned with Turkish help. Unable to establish his position completely, he agreed to divide Hungary with King Ferdinánd, the division being accepted by János's ally Sultan Suleiman in return for an oath of allegiance and payment of a large cash tribute[783]. A compromise was mediated between the two claimants in 1538 at Várad under which each recognised the other's title, and King János agreed that King Ferdinand should inherit the whole kingdom should he die without a male heir. Elected FERDINAND I King of Germany at Köln 5 Jan 1531, crowned 11 Jan 1531 at Aachen. On the death of King János in 1540, his supporters recognised his infant son as King of Hungary. King Ferdinánd sent an army against Buda, but Sultan Suleiman occupied Buda himself in Aug 1541, recognised János II as king under Ottoman suzerainty, and incorporated a large expanse of territory in the centre of Hungary into the Ottoman Empire. In 1547, King Ferdinánd concluded a truce with the Sultan under which the latter recognised him as de facto ruler in those parts of Hungary which he then held, in return for payment of an annual tribute. In 1551, after Regent Isabella was persuaded on behalf of her son to renounce his claims to Hungary in return for a duchy in Silesia, King Ferdinánd occupied Transylvania, although Isabella and her son were reinstated there in 1566 after the Ottomans counter-attacked[784]. Crowned Emperor FERDINAND I at Frankfurt-am-Main 14 Mar 1558. After his death, the crown of Hungary passed to his Habsburg successors who were elected kings of Hungary in addition to succeeding as archdukes of Austria and being elected Emperors. m (Linz May 1521) ANNA Pss of Hungary & Bohemia, daughter of ULÁSZLÓ II King of Hungary [LADISLAUS II King of Bohemia] & his third wife Anne de Foix (Prague 23 Jul 1503-Prague 27 Jan 1547, bur Prague St Veit). Her betrothal was agreed to seal her father's second agreement with Emperor Maximilian in [1506] regarding the eventual Habsburg succession to the Hungarian throne[785]. Ferdinand & his wife had children: 1. ELISABETH (Linz 9 Jun 1526-Vilna 15 Jun 1545, bur Vilna Cathedral). m (5 May 1543) as his first wife, ZYGMUNT AUGUST of Poland Grand Prince of Lithuania, son of ZYGMUNT I King of Poland & his second wife Bona Sforza of Milan (1 Aug 1520-Knyszyn 7 Jul 1572, bur Krakau Cathedral). He succeeded his father in 1548 as ZYGMUNT II AUGUST King of Poland. 2. MAXIMILIAN Archduke of Austria (Vienna 31 Jul 1527-Regensburg 12 Oct 1576, bur Prague St Veit). Viceroy of Spain 1548-1550. Elected MAXIMILIAN King of Bohemia at Prague 19 Feb 1548, crowned 20 Sep 1562 Prague Cathedral St Veit. Elected MAXIMILIAN II King of Germany at Frankfurt-am-Main 24 Nov 1562, crowned 30 Sep 1562. Elected MIKSA King of Hungary 8 Sep 1563. Elected Emperor MAXIMILIAN II 25 Jul 1564, and succeeded as Archduke of Austria. - see below. 3. ANNA Archduchess of Austria (Prague 7 Jul 1528-Munich 17 Oct 1590, bur Munich Unsere Liebe Frau). m (Regensburg 4 Jul 1546) ALBRECHT von Bayern, son of WILHELM IV Duke of Bavaria & his wife Jakobäa Maria von Baden-Sponheim (Munich 29 Feb 1528-Munich 24 Oct 1579, bur Munich Unsere Liebe Frau). He succeeded in 1550 as ALBRECHT V Duke of Bavaria. 4. FERDINAND Archduke of Austria (Linz 14 Jun 1529-Innsbruck 24 Jan 1595, bur Innsbruck Hofkirche). Landesfürst von Tirol 1547-1566. Stattholder in Bohemia. m firstly (secretly Bresnice 7/14 Jan 1557) PHILIPPINE Welser, daughter of --- (1527-Schloß Ambras 24 Apr 1580, bur Innsbruck Hofkirche). Freiin von Zinneburg 5 May 1567. Fürstin zu Ambras und Hohenberg 1578. m secondly (Innsbruck 14 May 1582) his niece, ANNA CATERINA Gonzaga di Mantua, daughter of GUGLIELMO Duke of Mantua & his wife Eleonora Archduchess of Austria (Mantua 17 Jan 1566-Innsbruck 3 Aug 1621, bur Innsbruck Servitinnenkirche). She became a nun as a widow. Mistress (1): ---. Mistress (2): JOHANNA Lydl von Mayenburg, daughter of ---. Ferdinand & his first wife had children: a) ANDREAS von Österreich (15 Jun 1558-Apostolic Palace, Rome 12 Nov 1600). Markgraf von Burgau. Cardinal. Bishop of Konstanz and Brixen 1591. Stattholder of the Netherlands 1598. Andreas had two illegitimate children by unknown mistresses: i) HANS GEORG Degli Albizzi (1583-). m (1622) SUSANNA Yphofer, daughter of --- (1597-). ii) SUSANNA Degli Albizzi (1584-1653). m (1604) JOHANN Scherratz, son of --- (-1618). b) KARL von Österreich (Schloß Krivoklat, Bohemia 22 Nov 1560-near Bodensee 31 Oct 1618). Markgraf von Burgau. m (4 Mar 1601) SIBYLLE Pss von Kleve, daughter of WILHELM “der Reiche” Duke of Jülich-Kleve-Berg & his wife Maria Archduchess of Austria (Kleve 26 Aug 1557-16 Dec 1627, bur Günzburg). Mistress (1) CHIARA ELISA di Ferrero, daughter of ---. Karl had seven illegitimate children by Mistress (1): - FREIHERREN von HOHENBERG. c) PHILIPP von Österreich (1562-1563). d) MARIA von Österreich (1562-1563). e) MARTHA von Österreich (-young). Ferdinand & his second wife had three children: f) ANNA ELEONORA Archduchess of Austria (26 Jun 1583-15 Jan 1584). g) MARIA Archduchess of Austria (Innsbruck 16 Jun 1584-Innsbruck 2 Mar 1649, bur Innsbruck Servitinnenkirche). Nun, later Abbess at Innsbruck Servitinnenkirche. h) ANNA Archduchess of Austria (Innsbruck 4 Oct 1585-Vienna 14 Dec 1618, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). m (Vienna 4 Dec 1611) MATTHIAS Archduke of Austria King of Hungary and Bohemia, son of Emperor MAXIMILIAN II Archduke of Austria King of Bohemia and Hungary & his wife Infanta doña María of Spain (Vienna 24 Feb 1557-Vienna 20 Mar 1619, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). He was elected Emperor in 1612. Ferdinand had one illegitimate child by Mistress (1): i) VERONIKA von Villanders (1551-1589). m (1584) GIOVANNI FRANCESCO di Gonzaga, son of ---. Ferdinand had one illegitimate child by Mistress (2): j) HANS CHRISTOPH von Hertenberg (1592/3-1613). m (1612) URSULA Gienger, daughter of ---. 5. MARIA Archduchess of Austria (Prague 15 May 1531-Schloß Hambach 11 Dec 1581, bur Kleve Stiftskirche). m (Regensburg 18 Jul 1546) as his second wife, WILHELM "der Reiche" Duke of Jülich-Kleve-Berg, son of JOHANN Duke of Jülich-Kleve-Berg & his wife Marie von Jülich und Berg (Düsseldorf 28 Jul 1516-Düsseldorf 5 Jan 1592, bur Düsseldorf St Lamberti). 6. MAGDALENA Archduchess of Austria (Innsbruck 14 Aug 1532-Hall, Tirol 10 Dec 1590, bur Hall). Nun. 7. KATHARINA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 15 Sep 1533-Linz 28 Feb 1572, bur St Florian Stiftskirche). m firstly (22 Oct 1549) FRANCESCO III Gonzaga Duke of Mantua, son of FEDERIGO II Gonzaga Duke of Mantua & his wife Margherita di Monferrato (10 Mar 1533-22 Feb 1550). m secondly (31 Jul 1553, separated 1566) as his third wife, ZYGMUNT II AUGUST King of Poland Grand Prince of Lithuania, son of ZYGMUNT I King of Poland & his second wife Bona Sforza of Milan (1 Aug 1520-Knyszyn 7 Jul 1572, bur Krakau Cathedral). 8. ELEONORA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 2 Nov 1534-Mantua 5 Aug 1594, bur Mantua). m (Mantua 26 Apr 1561) GUGLIELMO Gonzaga Duke of Mantua, son of FEDERIGO II Gonzaga Duke of Mantua & his wife Margherita di Monferrato (24 Apr 1538-Bozzolo 14 Aug 1587). 9. MARGARETA Archduchess of Austria (Innsbruck 16 Feb 1536-Hall, Tirol 12 Mar 1567, bur 1574 Hall). Nun. 10. JOHANN Archduke of Austria (Prague 10 Apr 1538-Innsbruck 20 Mar 1539, bur Stams). 11. BARBARA Archduchess of Austria (Innsbruck 30 Apr 1539-Ferrara 19 Sep 1572, bur Ferrara Il Gesù). m (Ferrara 5 Dec 1565) as his second wife, ALFONSO II d'Este Duke of Ferrara, Modena and Reggio, son of ERCOLE II Duke of Ferrara, Modena and Reggio & his wife Renée de France (22 Nov 1533-27 Oct 1597, bur Ferrara Corpus Domini). 12. KARL Archduke of Austria (Vienna 3 Jun 1540-Graz 10 Jul 1590, bur Seckau Mausoleum). Duke in Styria, Carinthia and Carniola, Graf von Görz 1564. m (Vienna 26 Aug 1571) his niece, MARIA ANNA Pss of Bavaria, daughter of ALBRECHT V Duke of Bavaria & his wife Anna Archduchess of Austria (Munich 21 Mar 1551-Graz 29 Apr 1608, bur Graz St Klara). She became a Clarissan nun at Graz after her husband died. Mistress (1): ---. She married --- Watz. Karl & his wife had fifteen children: a) FERDINAND Archduke of Austria (Judenburg 15 July 1572-Judenburg 3 Aug 1572, bur Seckau Stiftskirche). b) ANNA Archduchess of Austria (Graz 16 Aug 1573-Warsaw 10 Feb 1598, bur Krakow Cathedral). m (Krakow 31 May 1592) as his first wife, ZYGMUNT III King of Poland, son of JOHAN III King of Sweden & his wife Katarzyna Pss of Poland (Gripsholm 20 Jun 1566-Warsaw 30 Apr 1632). He succeeded his father in 1592 as SIGISMUND King of Sweden. He abdicated in Sweden in 1599 in favour of his uncle. c) MARIA CHRISTINA Archduchess of Austria (10 Nov 1574-Hall, Tirol 16 Apr 1621, bur Hall). Nun at Hall, Tirol 1607. Abbess 1612. m (Weissenburg/Gyulafehérvár 6 Aug 1595, annulled 1599) ZSIGMOND [II] Báthori Prince of Transylvania, son of KRISTOF I Báthori Prince of Transylvania & his wife Erszebet Bocskai de Kismarja (1572-Prague 28 Mar 1613, bur Prague St Veit's Cathedral). No issue. d) KATHARINA RENATA Archduchess of Austria (Graz 4 Jan 1576-Graz 29 Jun 1595, bur Seckau Stiftskirche). e) ELISABETH Archduchess of Austria (Graz 13 Mar 1577-Graz 29 Jan 1586, bur Seckau Stiftskirche). f) FERDINAND Archduke of Austria (Graz 9 Jul 1578-Vienna 15 Feb 1637, bur Graz Mausoleum). FERDINAND King of Bohemia 29 Jun 1617. Crowned FERDINÁND II King of Hungary 1 Jul 1618. Elected Emperor FERDINAND II 28 Jul 1619 at Frankfurt-am-Main, crowned 19 Sep 1619 at Frankfurt-am-Main. - see below. g) KARL Archduke of Austria (Graz 17 Jul 1579-Graz 17 May 1580, bur Seckau Stiftskirche). h) GEORGIANA MAXIMILIANE Archduchess of Austria (Graz 22 Mar 1581-Graz 20 Sep 1597, bur Seckau Stiftskirche). i) ELEONORA Archduchess of Austria (Graz 25 Sep 1582-Hall, Tirol 28 Jan 1620, bur Hall). Nun at Hall. j) MAXIMILIAN ERNST Archduke of Austria (Graz 17 Nov 1583-Graz 18 Feb 1616, bur Seckau Stiftskirche). Landcomtor of the Order of Teutonic Knights in Austria 1615. Mistress (1): ---. Maximilian Ernst had one illegitimate child by Mistress (1): i) don CARLOS de Austria (-after 1638). Lived in Spain. k) MARGARETA Archduchess of Austria (Graz 25 Dec 1584-Escorial 3 Oct 1611, bur Escorial). m (Valencia 18 Apr 1599) FELIPE III King of Spain, son of FELIPE II King of Spain & his fourth wife Anna Archduchess of Austria (Madrid 14 Apr 1578-Madrid 31 Mar 1621, bur Escorial). l) LEOPOLD Archduke of Austria (Graz 9 Oct 1586-Schwaz 13 Sep 1632, bur Innsbruck Jesuitenkirche). Canon at Salzburg Cathedral 1596, at Passau Cathedral 1597. Bishop of Passau 1598. Canon at Köln Cathedral 1614. Bishop of Strasbourg 1608. Abbot of Murbach. He resigned all his ecclesiastical positions in 1625. Governor (Gubernator) of Tirol 1619. Graf von Tirol 1625. m) KONSTANZA Archduchess of Austria (Graz 24 Dec 1588-Warsaw 10 Jul 1631, bur Krakow Cathedral). m (11 Dec 1605) as his second wife, ZYGMUNT III King of Poland [SIGISMUND King of Sweden], son of JOHAN III King of Sweden & his wife Katarzyna Pss of Poland (Gripsholm 20 Jun 1566-Ujázdówski Castle, Warsaw 30 Apr 1632, bur Krakow Cathedral). n) MARIA MAGDALENA Archduchess of Austria (Graz 7 Oct 1589-Padua 1 Nov 1631, bur Florence San Lorenzo). m (Florence 19 Oct 1608) COSIMO de' Medici of Tuscany, son of FERDINANDO I de' Medici Grand Duke of Tuscany & his wife Chrétienne de Lorraine (Florence 12 May 1590-Florence 28 Feb 1621, bur Florence San Lorenzo). He succeeded his father in 1609 as COSIMO II Grand Duke of Tuscany. o) KARL JOSEF Archduke of Austria (posthumously Graz 7 Aug 1590-Madrid 28 Dec 1624, bur Escorial). Canon at Salzburg Cathedral 1602, at Passau and Trient Cathedrals 1605, and at Brixen Cathedral 1606-1613. Bishop of Breslau 1608. Bishop of Brixen 1613. Grand Master of the Order of Teutonic Knights 1618. Karl had one illegitimate daughter by Mistress (1): p) ELISABETH . m (Marburg an der Drau 29 Jan 1589) SIGMUND Stubich zu Zmöll, son of ---. 13. URSULA Archduchess of Austria (Wiener Neustadt 24 Jul 1541-Innsbruck 30 Apr 1543, bur Stams). 14. HELENE Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 7 Jan 1543-Hall, Tirol 6 Mar 1574, bur Hall). Nun. 15. JOHANNA Archduchess of Austria (Prague 24 Jan 1547-Florence 11 Apr 1578, bur Florence San Lorenzo). m (Florence 18 Dec 1565) as his first wife, FRANCESCO MARIA de' Medici of Tuscany, son of COSIMO de´ Medici Duke of Florence [later Grand Duke of Tuscany] & his first wife doña Leonor Álvarez de Toledo Marquesa de Villafranca (-Florence 19 Oct 1587, bur Florence San Lorenzo). He succeeded in 1574 as FRANCESCO I Grand Duke of Tuscany.
MAXIMILIAN Archduke of Austria, son of Emperor FERDINAND I Archduke of Austria & his wife Anna Pss of Hungary & Bohemia (Vienna 31 Jul 1527-Regensburg 12 Oct 1576, bur Prague St Veit). Viceroy of Spain 1548-1550. Elected MAXIMILIAN King of Bohemia at Prague 19 Feb 1548, crowned 20 Sep 1562 Prague Cathedral St Veit. Elected MAXIMILIAN II King of Germany at Frankfurt-am-Main 24 Nov 1562, crowned 30 Sep 1562. Elected MIKSA King of Hungary 8 Sep 1563. Elected Emperor MAXIMILIAN II 25 Jul 1564, and succeeded as Archduke of Austria. m (Valladolid 13 Sep 1548) his first cousin, Infanta doña MARÍA of Spain Archduchess of Austria, daughter of Emperor KARL V Archduke of Austria [CARLOS I King of Aragon & Castile] & his wife Infanta dona Isabel de Portugal (Madrid, Royal Alcazar 21 Jun 1528-Madrid 26 Feb 1603, bur Madrid Santa Clara). Maximilian II & his wife had sixteen children: 1. ANNA Archduchess of Austria (Cigales 2 Nov 1549-Madrid 26 Oct 1580, bur Escorial). m (Segovia 12 November 1570) as his fourth wife, her uncle, FELIPE II King of Spain, son of Emperor KARL V Archduke of Austria [CARLOS I King of Aragon and Castile] & his wife Infanta dona Isabel de Portugal (Valladolid 21 May 1527-Escorial 13 Sep 1598, bur Escorial). 2. FERDINAND Archduke of Austria (Cigales 28 Mar 1551-Vienna 25 Jun 1552, bur Vienna St Stefan). 3. RUDOLF Archduke of Austria (Vienna 18 May 1552-Prague 20 Jan 1612, bur Prague St Veit's Cathedral). Elected and crowned RUDOLF King of Hungary 25 Sep 1572. Elected RUDOLF King of Bohemia at Prague 22 Sep 1572, crowned 7 Sep 1575 at Prague. Elected RUDOLF II King of Germany and Landesfürst in Austria 27 Oct 1575 at Regensburg, crowned 1 Nov 1575 at Regensburg Cathedral. Crowned as Emperor RUDOLF II 13 Oct 1576. He abdicated 23 May 1608 as King of Bohemia, and 26 Jun 1608 as King of Hungary. Mistress (1): ---. Mistress (2): KATHARINA Strada, daughter of ---. Mistress (3): EUPHEMIA von Rosenthal, daughter of ---. Rudolf II had one illegitimate child by Mistress (1): a) KARL . Rudolf II had two illegitimate children by Mistress (2): b) ANNA DOROTHEA von Österreich (1580-1624). Nun. c) JULIUS Markgraf von Österreich (1586-murdered 1609). Rudolf II had two illegitimate children by Mistress (3): d) MATTHIAS (-1626). m ---, a Sicilian lady. e) CHARLOTTE Markgräfin von Österreich (-1662). m (1608) FRANÇOIS THOMAS Marquis d'Oiselet, son of --- (-1629). 4. ERNST Archduke of Austria (Vienna 15 Jun 1553-Brussels 20 Feb 1595, bur Brussels St Gudula). Statthalter of Austria im Land ob und unter der Enns 1576. Statthalter in Hungary 1578-1594. Stadhouder of the Netherlands 1593. 5. ELISABETH Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 5 Jul 1554-Vienna 22 Jan 1592, bur Vienna Clarissan Convent, transferred 1782 to Vienna St Stefan). She was crowned Queen of France at Saint-Denis 25 Mar 1571. After her husband died, she received the duchy of Berry at Avignon 25 Nov 1574, registered 15 Dec 1574. She received the duchies of Bourbon and Auvergne, in exchange for Berry, at Blois 20 Jan 1577, registered 9 May 1577. She left the French court 5 Dec 1575. After the death of her daughter, she returned to Vienna where she founded the Clarissan Convent. m (contract Madrid 14 Jan 1570, by proxy Speyer 22 Oct 1570, in person Notre-Dame de l'Espérance, Mézières-en-Champagne 26 Nov 1570) CHARLES IX King of France, son of HENRI II King of France & his wife Catarina de' Medici (Saint Château de Saint-Germain-en-Laye 27 Jun 1550-Château du Bois de Vincennes 30 May 1574, bur église de l'Abbaye royale de Saint-Denis). 6. MARIA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 27 Jul 1555-Linz 25 Jun 1556, bur Linz Stadtpfarrkirche). 7. MATTHIAS Archduke of Austria (Vienna 24 Feb 1557-Vienna 20 Mar 1619, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). Stadhouder of the Netherlands 1578-1581. Statthalter in Austria on und unter der Enns 1583-1595. Head of the House of Habsburg 1606. Elected MÁTYÁS II King of Hungary at Pressburg 16 Oct 1608, crowned 19 Sep 1608 at Pressburg Cathedral. Elected MATTHIAS King of Bohemia at Prague 12 Apr 1611, crowned 23 May 1611 at Prague. Elected Emperor MATTHIAS at Frankfurt-am-Main 13 Jun 1612, crowned 24 Jun 1612 at Frankfurt-am-Main. m (Vienna 4 Dec 1611) his niece, ANNA Archduchess of Austria, daughter of FERDINAND Archduke of Austria, Graf von Tirol & his second wife Anna Catarina Gonzaga di Mantua (Innsbruck 4 Oct 1585-Vienna 14 Dec 1618, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). Mistress (1): ---. The name of Matthias’s mistress is not known. Matthias had one illegitimate child by Mistress (1): a) MATTHIAS von Österreich . Lived in Spain. 8. son (b and d 20 October 1557). 9. MAXIMILIAN Archduke of Austria (Wiener-Neustadt 12 Oct 1558-Wiener-Neustadt 2 Nov 1618, bur Innsbruck St Jakob). Titular King of Poland 1587-1588. Statthalter of Inner-Austria 1593-1595. Coadjutor of the Order of Teutonic Knights 1585-1595, Hofmeister 1595. Landesfürst in Tirol und den Vorlanden 1602. 10. ALBRECHT Archduke of Austria (Wiener-Neustadt 15 November 1559-Brussels 13 July 1621, bur Brussels St Gudula). Cardinal, Archbishop of Toledo 1577-1598, resigned. Viceroy of Portugal 1583. Grand Inquisitor 1594-1598. Stadhouder of the Netherlands 1596. Statthalter of Franche-Comté 1598-1599. Landesfürst of the Spanish Netherlands 1598. m (Valencia 18 Apr 1599) his first cousin, Infanta doña ISABEL CLARA EUGENIA of Spain, daughter of FELIPE II King of Spain & his third wife Elisabeth de Valois Pss de France (Segovia 12 Aug 1566-Brussels 1 Dec 1633). Landesfürstin of the Spanish Netherlands 1599-1621. Stadhouderin of the Netherlands and Franche-Comté 1621-1633. Albrecht & his wife had three children: a) PHILIPP (21 Oct 1605-young). b) ALBRECHT (27 Jan 1607-young). c) ANNA MAURITIA (-young). 11. WENZEL Archduke of Austria (Vienna Neustadt 9 Mar 1561-Madrid 22 Sep 1578, bur Escorial). Knight of the Order of St John, Grand Prior of Castile. 12. FRIEDRICH Archduke of Austria (Linz 21 Jun 1562-Innsbruck 16 Jan 1563, bur Stams). 13. MARIA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna Neustadt 19 Feb 1564-Vienna 26 Mar 1564, bur Vienna St Stefan). 14. KARL Archduke of Austria (Vienna 26 Sep 1565-Vienna 23 May 1566, bur Vienna St Stefan). 15. MARGARETA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 25 Jan 1567-Madrid 5 Jul 1633, bur Madrid Santa Clara). 16. ELEONORA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 4 Nov 1568-Prague 12 Mar 1580, bur Prague St Veit's Cathedral).
FERDINAND Archduke of Austria, son of KARL Archduke of Austria, Duke in Styria, Carinthia & Carniola & his wife Maria Anna Pss of Bavaria (Graz 9 Jul 1578-Vienna 15 Feb 1637, bur Graz Mausoleum). FERDINAND King of Bohemia 29 Jun 1617. Crowned FERDINÁND II King of Hungary 1 Jul 1618. Elected Emperor FERDINAND II 28 Jul 1619 at Frankfurt-am-Main, crowned 19 Sep 1619 at Frankfurt-am-Main. m firstly (Graz 23 Apr 1600) his first cousin, MARIA ANNA Pss of Bavaria, daughter of WILHELM V Duke of Bavaria & his wife Renée de Lorraine (Munich 8 Dec 1574-Graz 8 Mar 1616, bur Graz Mausoleum). m secondly (Innsbruck 4 Feb 1622) ELEONORA Gonzaga Pss of Mantua, daughter of VINCENZO I Gonzaga Duke of Mantua & his second wife Eleonora de' Medici (Mantua 23 Sep 1598-Vienna 27 Jun 1655, bur Vienna Karmeliterinnenkirche, transferred 1782 to Vienna St Stefan). Ferdinand II & his first wife had seven children: 1. CHRISTINE Archduchess of Austria (Graz 25 May 1601-Graz 21 Jun 1601, bur Steckau Stiftskirche). 2. KARL Archduke of Austria (b and d 25 May 1603). 3. JOHANN KARL Archduke of Austria (Graz 1 Nov 1605-Graz 26 Dec 1619, bur Graz Mausoleum). 4. FERDINAND Archduke of Austria (Graz 13 Jul 1608-Vienna 2 Apr 1657, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). Crowned FERDINÁND III King of Hungary 8 Dec 1625. Fürst von Schweidnitz und Jauer 1626. FERDINAND King of Bohemia 27 Nov 1627. Elected FERDINAND King of Germany at Regensburg 22 Dec 1636, crowned 30 Dec 1636 at Regensburg Cathedral. Crowned Emperor FERDINAND III in 1637. - see below. 5. MARIA ANNA Archduchess of Austria (Graz 13 Jan 1610-Munich 25 Sep 1665, bur Munich St Michael). m (Vienna 15 July 1635) as his second wife, her first cousin, MAXIMILIAN I Elector of Bavaria, son of WILHELM V Duke of Bavaria & his wife Renée de Lorraine (Munich 17 April 1573-Ingolstadt 27 Sep 1651, bur Munich St Michael). 6. CÄCILIA RENATA Archduchess of Austria (Graz 16 July 1611-Vilna 24 March 1644, bur Krakow Cathedral). m (Vienna 13 Sep 1637) as his first wife, her first cousin, WŁADYSŁAW IV ZYGMUNT King of Poland, son of ZYGMUNT III King of Poland [SIGISMUND King of Sweden] & his first wife Anna Archduchess of Austria (Lobzowo 9 Jun 1595-Merecz, Lithuania 19 May 1648). 7. LEOPOLD WILHELM Archduke of Austria (6 Jan 1614-Vienna 20 Nov 1662, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). Canon at Köln Cathedral 1615, at Mainz Cathedral 1621, at Trier Cathedral 1622, at Bamberg Cathedral 1623-1625, at Salzburg Cathedral 1623-1631, and at Passau and Strasbourg Cathedrals 1626. Bishop of Passau 1626, Bishop of Halberstadt 1627-1648, Administrator of Bremen and Magdeburg 1635-1645, Bishop of Olmütz 1638, Bishop of Speyer 1643, Bishop of Breslau 1656. Imperial General-in-Chief 1639-1644, 1645-1647. Grand Master of the Order of Teutonic Knights 1641. Stadhouder in the Spanish Netherlands 1647-1656.
FERDINAND Archduke of Austria, son of Emperor FERDINAND II Archduke of Austria, King of Bohemia & Hungary & his first wife Maria Anna Pss of Bavaria (Graz 13 Jul 1608-Vienna 2 Apr 1657, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). Crowned FERDINÁND III King of Hungary 8 Dec 1625. Fürst von Schweidnitz und Jauer 1626. FERDINAND King of Bohemia 27 Nov 1627. He was elected FERDINAND King of Germany at Regensburg 22 Dec 1636, crowned 30 Dec 1636 at Regensburg Cathedral. Crowned Emperor FERDINAND III in 1637. Herzog von Teschen 1653. m firstly (Vienna 20 Feb 1631) his first cousin, Infanta doña MARÍA ANA of Spain, daughter of FELIPE III King of Spain & his wife Margareta Archduchess of Austria (Escorial 16 Aug 1606-Linz 13 May 1646, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). m secondly (Linz 2 Jul 1648) his first cousin, MARIA LEOPOLDINA Archduchess of Austria, daughter of LEOPOLD Archduke of Austria Graf von Tirol & his wife Claudia de' Medici (Innsbruck 6 Apr 1632-Vienna 7 Aug 1649, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). m thirdly (Wiener Neustadt 30 April 1651) ELEONORA MARIA Gonzaga, daughter of CARLO II Gonzaga Duc de Nevers et de Rethel & his wife Maria Gonzaga di Mantua (Mantua 18 Nov 1630-Vienna 6 Dec 1686). Ferdinand III & his first wife had six children: 1. FERDINAND FRANZ Archduke of Austria (Vienna 8 Sep 1633-Vienna 9 Jul 1654, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). Crowned FERDINAND IV King of Bohemia 5 Aug 1646. Elected FERDINAND King of Hungary 3 Jun 1647, crowned 10 Jul 1647. Elected FERDINAND IV King of Germany 31 May 1653 at Regensburg, crowned 18 Jun 1653 at Regensburg Cathedral. Herzog von Teschen 1654. 2. MARIA ANNA Archduchess of Austria (Wiener Neustadt 23 Dec 1634-Toledo 16 May 1696, bur Escorial). m (Madrid 8 Nov 1649) as his second wife, her uncle, FELIPE IV King of Spain, son of FELIPE III King of Spain & his wife Margareta Archduchess of Austria (Valladolid 8 April 1605-Madrid 17 Sep 1665, bur Escorial). 3. PHILIPP AUGUST Archduke of Austria (15 Jul 1637-22 Jun 1639, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). 4. MAXIMILIAN THOMAS Archduke of Austria (21 Dec 1638-29 Jun 1639, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). 5. LEOPOLD Archduke of Austria (Vienna 9 Jun 1640-Vienna 5 May 1705, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). LIPÓT I King of Hungary 27 Jun 1655. LEOPOLD I King of Bohemia 14 Sep 1656. Elected Emperor LEOPOLD I 22 Jul 1658 at Frankfurt-am-Main, crowned 1 Aug 1658 at Frankfurt-am-Main. - see below. 6. MARIA Archduchess of Austria (b and d Linz 13 May 1646, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). Ferdinand III & his second wife had one child: 7. KARL JOSEPH Archduke of Austria (Vienna 7 Aug 1649-Linz 27 Jan 1664, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). Canon at Köln Cathedral 1661. Bishop of Passau 1662. Bishop of Olmütz and Breslau 1663. Ferdinand III & his third wife had four children: 8. THERESIA MARIA JOSEPHA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 27 Mar 1652-Vienna 26 Jul 1653, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). 9. ELEONORA MARIA JOSEPHA Archduchess of Austria (Regensburg 21 May 1653-Vienna 17 Dec 1697, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). m firstly (1670) MICHAŁ THOMAS KORYBUT Wiśniowiecki King of Poland, son of IEREMI MICHAŁ Wiśniowiecki & his wife Griselda Zamoyska (1640-Lemberg 10 Nov 1673, bur Krakow Cathedral). m secondly (Wiener Neustadt 6 Feb 1678) as his second wife, CHARLES V Duke of Lorraine, son of NICOLAS FRANÇOIS Duke of Lorraine & his wife Claude de Lorraine (Vienna 3 Apr 1643-Wels 18 Apr 1690, bur Nancy, église des Franciscains). 10. MARIA ANNA JOSEPHA Archduchess of Austria (Regensburg 20 Dec 1654-Vienna 4 Apr 1689, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). m (Wiener Neustadt 25 Oct 1678) as his first wife, JOHANN WILHELM Pfalzgraf von Neuburg, son of PHILIPP WILHELM Pfalzgraf von Neuburg Herzog von Berg und Jülich & his second wife Elisabeth Amalie Magdalena Landgräfin von Hessen-Darmstadt (Düsseldorf 19 Apr 1658-Düsseldorf 8 Jun 1716, bur Düsseldorf St Andreas). He succeeded his father in 1690 as JOHANN WILHELM Elector Palatine. 11. FERDINAND JOSEF ALOIS Archduke of Austria (Vienna 11 Feb 1657-Vienna 16 Jun 1658, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft).
LEOPOLD Archduke of Austria, son of Emperor FERDINAND III Archduke of Austria, King of Bohemia & Hungary & his first wife Infanta doña María Ana of Spain (Vienna 9 Jun 1640-Vienna 5 May 1705, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). LIPÓT I King of Hungary 27 Jun 1655. LEOPOLD I King of Bohemia 14 Sep 1656. Elected Emperor LEOPOLD I 22 Jul 1658 at Frankfurt-am-Main, crowned 1 Aug 1658 at Frankfurt-am-Main. Graf von Tirol 1665. m firstly (Vienna 5 Dec 1666) his first cousin, Infanta doña MARGARETA MARÍA TERESA of Spain, daughter of FELIPE IV King of Spain & his second wife Maria Anna Archduchess of Austria (Madrid 12 Jul 1651-Vienna 12 Mar 1673, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). m secondly (Graz 15 Oct 1673) CLAUDIA FELIZITAS Archduchess of Austria, daughter of FERDINAND KARL Archduke of Austria Graf von Tirol & his wife Anna de' Medici of Tuscany (Innsbruck 30 May 1653-Vienna 8 April 1676, bur Vienna Sancta Maria Rotonda or Kapuzinergruft). m thirdly (Passau 14 Dec 1676) ELEONORA MAGDALENA THERESA Pss von Pfalz-Neuburg, daughter of PHILIPP WILHELM Pfalzgraf von Neuburg Herzog von Berg und Jülich & his second wife Elisabeth Amalie Magdalena Lgfn von Hessen-Darmstadt (Düsseldorf 6 Jan 1655-Vienna 19 Jan 1720, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). Leopold I & his first wife had four children: 1. FERDINAND WENZEL Archduke of Austria (Vienna 28 Sep 1667-Vienna 13 Jan 1668, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). 2. MARIA ANTONIA Theresia Josepha Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 18 Jan 1669-Vienna 24 Dec 1692, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). m (Vienna 15 Jul 1685) as his first wife, MAXIMILIAN II EMANUEL Elector of Bavaria, son of FERDINAND MARIA Elector of Bavaria & his wife Adélaïde Henriette Marie Pss de Savoie (Munich 11 Jul 1662-Munich 26 Feb 1726, bur Munich St Kajetan). Stadhouder of the Spanish Netherlands 1691-1711. Stadhouder in Holland 1691. He was banished from the Empire from 1705 to 1714. 3. JOHANN LEOPOLD Archduke of Austria (b and d Vienna 20 Feb 1670, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). 4. MARIA ANNA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 9 Feb 1672-23 Feb 1672, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). Leopold I & his second wife had two children: 5. ANNA MARIA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 11 Sep 1674-Vienna 21 Dec 1674, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). 6. MARIA JOSEPHA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 11 Oct 1675-Vienna 11 Jul 1676, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). Leopold I & his third wife had ten children: : 7. JOSEPH Archduke of Austria (Vienna 26 Jul 1678-Szátmár of smallpox 17 Apr 1711, bur Kapuzinergruft, Wien). Crowned JÓSZEF I King of Hungary at Pressburg 9 Dec 1687. Elected JOSEPH I King of Germany at Augsburg 24 Jan 1690, crowned at Augsburg 27 Jan 1690. Emperor JOSEPH I 1705, and King of Bohemia. Herzog von Teschen 5 May 1705. Duke of Milan 1706-1707. m (Vienna 24 Feb 1699) WILHELMINE AMALIE Hgn von Braunschweig-Lüneburg, daughter of JOHANN FRIEDRICH Herzog von Braunschweig-Lüneburg in Hannover & his wife Benedikta Henriette Philippine Pfalzgräfin von Simmern (Hannover 26 Apr 1673-Vienna 10 Apr 1742, bur Vienna Salesianerinnen). Joseph I & his wife had three children: a) MARIA JOSEPHA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 8 Dec 1699-Dresden 17 Nov 1757, bur Dresden Katholische Hofkirche). m (Vienna 20 Aug 1719) FRIEDRICH AUGUST Erbprinz von Sachsen Prince of Poland, son of FRIEDRICH AUGUST I "der Starke" Elector of Saxony [AUGUST II King of Poland] & his wife Christiane Eberhardine Markgräfin von Brandenburg-Bayreuth (Dresden 17 Oct 1696-Dresden 5 Oct 1763, bur Dresden Katholische Hofkirche). He succeeded his father in 1733 as FRIEDRICH AUGUST II Elector of Saxony, and was elected AUGUST III King of Poland in 1733. b) LEOPOLD JOSEPH Archduke of Austria (Vienna 29 Oct 1700-Vienna 4 Aug 1701, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). c) MARIA AMALIE Josepha Anna Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 22 Oct 1701-Munich 11 Dec 1756, bur Munich St Kajetan). m (Vienna 5 Oct 1722) KARL ALBRECHT Erbprinz von Bayern, son of MAXIMILIAN II EMANUEL Elector of Bavaria & his second wife Theresia Kunigunde Sobieska Pss of Poland (Munich 6 Aug 1697-Munich 20 Jan 1745, bur Munich St Kajetan). He succeeded in 1726 as KARL VII ALBRECHT Elector of Bavaria. KARL King of Bohemia 7 Dec 1741. Elected Emperor KARL VII at Frankfurt-am-Main 24 Jan 1742, crowned Frankfurt-am-Main 12 Feb 1742. 8. CHRISTINE Archduchess of Austria (b and d Vienna 18 Jun 1679, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). 9. MARIE ELISABETH Archduchess of Austria (Linz 13 Dec 1680-Marimont near Charleroi 26 Aug 1741, bur 1749 Vienna Kapuzinergruft). Stadhouder of the Austrian Netherlands 1725. 10. LEOPOLD JOSEPH Archduke of Austria (Schloß Laxenburg 2 Jun 1682-Enns 3 Aug 1684, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). 11. MARIA ANNA JOSEPHA Archduchess of Austria (Linz 7 Sep 1683-Lisbon 14 Aug 1754, bur São Vicente de Fora, Lisbon). m (by proxy Neuburg bei Wien 9 Jul 1708, in person Lisbon 27 Oct 1708) JOÃO V King of Portugal, son of PEDRO II King of Portugal & his second wife Maria Sophia Elisabeth Pss von Pfalz-Neuburg (Lisbon 22 Oct 1689-Lisbon 31 Jul 1750, bur São Vicente de Fora, Lisbon). 12. MARIA THERESIA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 22 Aug 1684-Schloß Ebersdorf 28 Sep 1696, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). 13. KARL Archduke of Austria (Vienna 1 Oct 1685-Vienna an Krebs 20 Oct 1740, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). Claimant to the Spanish throne as Carlos III 1703, he renounced his rights 1725. Duke of Milan 1707-1740. King of Naples 1707. Duke of Mantua 1708. Herzog von Teschen 1711-1722. He was elected Emperor KARL VI at Frankfurt-am-Main 12 Dec 1711, crowned 22 Dec 1711 at Frankfurt-am-Main. Crowned KÁROLY III King of Hungary 22 May 1712. Prince of the Netherlands, Duc de Luxembourg 1714. King of Sardinia 1714-1720. King of Sicily 1718-1735. Grand Voivoide of Serbia 1718-1739. Crowned KAREL II King of Bohemia at Prague Jun 1723. Duke of Parma and Piacenza 1736. m (Hietzing 23 Apr 1708) ELISABETH CHRISTINE Pss von Braunschweig-Blankenburg, daughter of LUDWIG RUDOLF Herzog von Braunschweig-Blankenburg [later Herzog von Braunschweig-Wolfenbüttel in Blankenburg] & his wife Christine Luise Pss von Oettingen (Braunschweig 28 Aug 1691-Vienna 21 Dec 1750, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). Karl VI & his wife had four children: a) LEOPOLD JOHANN Archduke of Austria (Wiener Neustadt 13 Apr 1716-Vienna 4 Nov 1716, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). b) MARIA THERESIA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 13 May 1717-Vienna 29 Nov 1780). She succeeded her father as MARIA THERESIA Archduchess of Austria, Queen of Bohemia and Hungary on his death 20 Oct 1740, by virtue of Emperor Karl VI’s 1713 Pragmatic Sanction, which provided for inheritance by a female in default of male heirs. She was crowned MÁRIA TEREZIA King [rex] of Hungary 25 Jun 1741 and Queen of Bohemia 12 May 1743. m (Vienna 12 Feb 1736) FRANÇOIS III Duc de Lorraine, son of LEOPOLD Duc de Lorraine & his wife Elisabeth Charlotte d’Orléans (Lunéville 8 Dec 1708-Innsbruck 18 Aug 1765, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). Maria Theresia named Franz Stefan her co-Regent in 1741 but he did not participate in governing her territories. He was elected Holy Roman Emperor at Frankfurt 13 Sep 1745, being crowned 4 Oct 1745 as Emperor FRANZ I. - ARCHDUKES of AUSTRIA, EMPERORS (HABSBURG-LOTHRINGEN). c) MARIA ANNA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 14 Sep 1718-Brussels 16 Dec 1744, bur 1749 Vienna Kapuzinergruft). Stadhouder of the Austrian Netherlands 1744. m (Vienna 7 Jan 1744) CHARLES ALEXANDRE Duc de Lorraine, son of LEOPOLD Duc de Lorraine & his wife Elisabeth Charlotte d’Orléans (1712-Terveuren 4 Jul 1780, bur Brussels St Gudula). Stadhouder of the Austrian Netherlands 1744, 1749-1780. d) MARIA AMALIA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 5 Apr 1724-Vienna 19 Apr 1730, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). 14. MARIA JOSEPHA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 6 Mar 1687-Vienna 14 Apr 1703, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). 15. MARIA MAGDALENE JOSEPHA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 26 Mar 1689-Vienna 1 May 1743, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). 16. MARIA MARGARETA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 22 Jul 1690-Vienna 22 Apr 1691, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft).
B. GRAFEN von TIROL
LEOPOLD Archduke of Austria, son of KARL Archduke of Austria, Duke in Styria, Carinthia & Carniola & his wife Maria Anna Pss of Bavaria (Graz 9 Oct 1586-Schwaz 13 Sep 1632, bur Innsbruck Jesuitenkirche). Canon at Salzburg Cathedral 1596, at Passau Cathedral 1597. Bishop of Passau 1598. Canon at Köln Cathedral 1614. Bishop of Strasbourg 1608. Abbot of Murbach. He resigned all his ecclesiastical positions 1625. Governor (Gubernator) of Tirol 1619. LEOPOLD V Graf von Tirol 1625. m (Innsbruck 19 April 1626) as her second husband, CLAUDIA de' Medici Pss of Tuscany, widow of FRANCESCO UBALDO della Rovere Duke of Urbino, daughter of FERDINANDO I de' Medici Grand Duke of Tuscany & his wife Chrétienne de Lorraine (Florence 4 Jun 1604-Innsbruck 25 Dec 1648, bur Innsbruck Jesuitenkirche). Co-Regent of Tirol 1632-1646. Leopold & his wife had four children: 1. MARIA ELEONORA Archduchess of Austria (12 Feb 1627-6 Aug 1629, bur Innsbruck Jesuitenkirche). 2. FERDINAND KARL Archduke of Austria (Innsbruck 17 May 1628-Kaltern 30 Dec 1662, bur Innsbruck Jesuitenkirche). FERDINAND KARL Graf von Tirol 1646. m (Innsbruck 10 June 1646) his first cousin, ANNA de' Medici Pss of Tuscany, daughter of COSIMO II de' Medici Grand Duke of Tuscany & his wife Magdalena Archduchess of Austria (Florence 21 Jul 1616-Vienna 11 Sep 1676, bur Vienna Sancta Maria Rotunda). Ferdinand Karl & his wife had three children: a) CLAUDIA FELIZITAS Archduchess of Austria (Innsbruck 30 May 1653-Vienna 8 April 1676, bur Vienna Sancta Maria Rotonda or Kapuzinergruft). m (Graz 15 Oct 1673) as his second wife, Emperor LEOPOLD I Archduke of Austria, King of Bohemia and Hungary, son of Emperor FERDINAND III Archduke of Austria, King of Bohemia and Hungary & his first wife Infanta doña María Ana of Spain (Vienna 9 Jun 1640-Vienna 5 May 1705, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). b) daughter (b and d 19 July 1654, bur Innsbruck Jesuitenkirche). c) MARIA MAGDALENA Archduchess of Austria (Innsbruck 17 Aug 1656-Innsbruck 21 Jan 1669, bur Innsbruck Jesuitenkirche). 3. ISABELLA CLARA Archduchess of Austria (12 Aug 1629-24 Feb 1685, bur Mantua). Regent of Mantua 1665-1670. m (7 Nov 1649) CARLO III Gonzaga Duke of Mantua, son of CARLO II Gonzaga Duc de Nevers et de Rethel & his wife Maria Gonzaga Pss of Mantua (3 Oct 1629-14 Aug 1665). 4. SIGISMUND FRANZ Archduke of Austria (Innsbruck 27/28 Nov 1630-Innsbruck 25 Jun 1665, bur Innsbruck Jesuitenkirche). Canon at Köln Cathedral 1635. Provost of St Margareth's Cathedral at Trient 1637. Canon at Brixen Cathedral 1639, at Augsburg Cathedral 1639, at Passau Cathedral 1640, and at Salzburg Cathedral 1645. Bishop of Augsburg 1646, Bishop of Gurk 1653, Bishop-elect of Trient 1659. Graf von Tirol 1662. He resigned all his ecclesiastical appointments 1664/1665. Betrothed (Sulzbach 13 Jun 1665) to MARIA HEDWIG AUGUSTA Pfalzgräfin von Sulzbach, daughter of CHRISTIAN AUGUST Pfalzgraf von Sulzbach & his wife Amalie Gräfin von Nassau-Siegen (Sulzbach 15 Apr 1650-Hamburg 23 November 1681, bur Schlackenworth Gruftkapelle). 5. MARIA LEOPOLDINA Archduchess of Austria (Innsbruck 6 Apr 1632-Vienna 7 Aug 1649, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft). m (Linz 2 Jul 1648) as his second wife, Emperor FERDINAND III Archduke of Austria, King of Bohemia and Hungary, son of Emperor FERDINAND II Archduke of Austria, King of Bohemia and Hungary & his first wife Maria Anna Pss of Bavaria (Graz 13 Jul 1608-Vienna 2 Apr 1657, bur Vienna Kapuzinergruft).
Chapter 9. ARCHDUKES of AUSTRIA, EMPERORS (HABSBURG-LOTHRINGEN)
FRANÇOIS ETIENNE [FRANZ STEFAN] Duc de Lorraine, son of LEOPOLD Duc de Lorraine & his wife Elisabeth Charlotte d’Orléans (Lunéville 8 Dec 1708-Innsbruck 18 Aug 1765, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). He came to the Imperial Court at Vienna in 1723, and was invested by Emperor Karl VI as FRANZ Duke of Teschen (in Silesia). He succeeded as FRANÇOIS III Duke of Lorraine on the death of his father 27 Mar 1729, returning to Lorraine from Vienna 29 Nov 1729. Karl VI named him Governor (Statthalter) of Hungary 24 Mar 1732, when Franz Stefan re-established himself in Austria at Preßburg. Following the occupation of Lorraine by French troops in Oct 1733 during the war of Polish succession, Louis XV King of France proposed that he cede his territories in Lorraine in exchange for the Grand-Duchy of Tuscany. King Louis XV installed his father-in-law Stanislas Leszczynski ex-King of Poland in Lorraine, François III finally signing the act of transfer of Lorraine to Stanislas 13 Feb 1737. Karl VI had conferred on Franz Stefan the title FRANCESCO II Grand Duke of Tuscany the previous 24 Jan. Maria Theresia named Franz Stefan her co-Regent in 1741 but he did not participate in governing her territories. He was elected Holy Roman Emperor at Frankfurt 13 Sep 1745, being crowned 4 Oct 1745 as Emperor FRANZ I. m (Vienna 12 Feb 1736) MARIA THERESIA Archduchess of Austria, daughter of Emperor Karl VI & Elisabeth Christine Hgn von Braunschweig-Wolfenbüttel (Vienna 13 May 1717-Vienna 29 Nov 1780, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). She succeeded her father as MARIA THERESIA Archduchess of Austria, Queen of Bohemia and Hungary on his death 20 Oct 1740, by virtue of Emperor Karl VI’s 1713 Pragmatic Sanction, which provided for inheritance by a female in default of male heirs. She was crowned MÁRIA TEREZIA King [rex] of Hungary 25 Jun 1741 and Queen of Bohemia 12 May 1743. Franz I & his wife had sixteen children: 1. MARIA ELISABETH Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 5 Feb 1737-Schloß Taxenburg 7 Jun 1740, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). 2. MARIA ANNA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 6 Oct 1738-Klagenfurt 19 Nov 1789, bur convent of St Elisabeth Klagenfurt). Lay-abbess of the convent of Hradschin, Prague 1766. A dedicated student of scientific subjects, especially mineralogy, Maria Anna became a member of the Vienna academy and of the Florence Academy of Arts. After the death of her mother, she retired to the convent of St Elisabeth in Klagenfurt where she established a centre of learning and poetry and became the patron of several leading intellectuals. 3. MARIA KAROLINA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 12 Jan 1740-Vienna 25 Jan 1741, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). 4. JOSEPH Archduke of Austria (Schönbrunn 13 Mar 1741-Vienna 20 Feb 1790, Kapuzinergruft Vienna). He was elected Emperor JOSEPH II 27 Mar 1764 following the death of his father, crowned 3 Apr 1764. Maria Theresia named Joseph as her co-Regent in 1765. He succeeded his mother in 1780 as JÓSZEF II King of Hungary, and as King of Bohemia and Duke of Milan. m firstly (by proxy Parma 7 Sep 1760 in person Vienna 6 Oct 1760) ISABELLA MARIA de Bourbon Pss of Parma, daughter of FILIPPO di Borbone Duke of Parma & his wife Louise Elisabeth Pss de France (Madrid 31 Dec 1741-Vienna 27 Nov 1763, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). m secondly (by proxy Munich 13 Jan 1765, in person Schönbrunn 23 Jan 1765) JOSEPHA MARIA Pss of Bavaria, daughter of Emperor Karl VII, Duke of Bavaria, & Marie Amalie Archduchess of Austria (Munich 30 Mar 1739-Vienna 28 May 1767, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). Joseph II & his first wife had two children: a) MARIA THERESIA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 20 Mar 1762-Vienna 12 Jan 1770, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). b) MARIA CHRISTINA Archduchess of Austria (b and d Vienna 22 Nov 1763, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). 5. MARIA CHRISTINA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 13 May 1742-Vienna 24 Jun 1798, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). Her mother granted the duchy of Teschen to her as dowry on her marriage. m (Preßburg 7 Apr 1766) ALBERT KASIMIR Prince of Saxony, Herzog von Teschen, son of FRIEDRICH AUGUST II Duke of Saxony [AUGUST III King of Poland] & his wife Maria Josepha Archduchess of Austria (Moritzburg 11 Jul 1738-Vienna 10 Feb 1822). Maria Theresia named Albert Statthalter of Hungary in 1765, residing in Preßburg, which became a cultural centre under his influence and that of his wife. He was named Stadhouder of the Austrian Netherlands (based in Brussels) by Emperor Joseph II in 1780, in succession to Charles Duc de Lorraine. At the outbreak of Revolution in 1789, the couple were forced to flee to Bonn, but returned briefly to Brussels as Stadhouder 1791-1792. Albert amassed a celebrated collection of paintings known as “the Albertina”. 6. MARIA ELISABETH Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 13 Aug 1743-Linz 22 Sep 1808, bur Linz, church of the Jesuits). Abbess of the convent of noble ladies in Innsbruck 1781-1806. 7. KARL JOSEPH Archduke of Austria (Vienna 1 Feb 1745-Vienna 18 Jan 1761, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). He was the intended successor to his father as Grand-Duke of Tuscany. Betrothed to Infanta doña MARÍA LUISA de Borbón y Sajonia, daughter of CARLOS III King of Spain & his wife Marie Amalie Dss of Saxony (Naples 24 Nov 1745-Vienna 15 May 1792, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna), who later married Karl Joseph’s younger brother Peter Leopold. 8. MARIA AMALIE Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 26 Feb 1746-Prague 18 Jun 1804, bur St Veit's Cathedral Prague, her heart in the church of the Augustines Vienna). She retired to Prague in 1802 when her husband was displaced. m (by proxy Vienna 27 Jun 1769 in person Colorno 19 Jul 1769) FERDINANDO Duke of Parma, Piacenza and Guastalla, son of FILIPPO I Duke of Parma & his wife Louise Elisabeth Pss de France (Parma 20 Jan 1751-Abbey of Fontevivo 9 Oct 1802, bur church of Santa Maria della Staccata, Parma). 9. PETER LEOPOLD Archduke of Austria (Schönbrunn 5 May 1747-Vienna 1 Mar 1792, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna, memorial in the church of the Augustines Vienna). He succeeded his father in 1765 as LEOPOLDO I Grand Duke of Tuscany. He succeeded his brother, Emperor Joseph II, 20 Feb 1790 and was elected Emperor LEOPOLD II 30 Oct 1790 at Frankfurt-am-Main, crowned there 9 Oct 1790. - see below. 10. MARIA KAROLINA Archduchess of Austria (b and d Schönbrunn 17 Sep 1748, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). 11. JOHANNA GABRIELE Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 4 Feb 1750-Vienna 23 Dec 1762, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). 12. MARIA JOSEPHA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 19 Mar 1751-Schönbrunn 15 Oct 1767, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). She died of smallpox a few days before her planned marriage by proxy in Vienna. Betrothed to King Ferdinando IV of Naples & Sicily (who later married her younger sister Maria Karolina), 13. MARIE CHARLOTTE Archduchess of Austria (Schönbrunn 13 Aug 1752-Schloß Hetzendorf 8 Sep 1814, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). Known as Marie Charlotte as a child, she adopted the name MARIA KAROLINA at the time of her marriage. Maria Karolina held considerable influence over her husband in governing Naples and Sicily, naming her favourite Sir John Acton Baronet Acton (Commander in chief of the Kingdom of Naples’s land and sea forces) as President of the Governing Council. m (by proxy Vienna 7 Apr 1768 in person Caserta 12 May 1768) as his first wife, FERDINANDO III King of Naples, FERDINANDO IV King of Sicily, son of CARLOS III King of Spain & his wife Maria Amalia Pss of Saxony (Naples 12 Jan 1751-Naples 4 Jan 1825, bur Basilica Santa Chiara Naples). He became FERDINANDO I King of the Two Sicilies in 1816. 14. FERDINAND KARL ANTON Archduke of Austria (Schönbrunn 1 Jun 1754-Vienna 24 Dec 1806, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). Following his marriage, he lived in Milan where in 1780 he was installed as Governor of Lombardy in succession to his wife’s grandfather Francesco d’Este. Named commander of the Italian army in 1794, Ferdinand was forced to flee Milan in 1796 one week before Napoleon Bonaparte entered the city. He passed his exile in Schloß Belvedere in Vienna. Under the 1797 Peace of Campo Formido, Lombardy and Modena were transferred to the newly formed Cisalpine Republic. In 1803, he succeeded his father-in-law as FERDINANDO titular Duke of Modena, Reggio and Mirandola, ruling only in Breisgau and Ortenau, Austrian territories which had been given as substitutes to Ercole III for his confiscated Italian lands. Ferdinand Karl Anton ceded Breisgau to the Elector of Baden 26 Dec 1805 following the Treaty of Preßburg. 15. MARIA ANTONIA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 2 Nov 1755-guillotined Paris 16 Oct 1793, bur cemetery of la Sainte-Madeleine de la Ville-l’Evêque, transferred to Saint-Denis 21 Jan 1815, bur in the crypt 22 Jan 1979). She was known as MARIE ANTOINETTE in France. m (by proxy Vienna 19 Apr 1770, in person Versailles 16 May 1770) LOUIS Dauphin de France, son of LOUIS Dauphin de France & his second wife Maria Josepha Pss of Saxony (Versailles 23 Aug 1754-guillotined Paris 21 Jan 1793, bur cemetery of la Sainte-Madeleine de la Ville-l’Evêque, transferred to Saint-Denis 21 Jan 1815, bur in the crypt 22 Jan 1979). He succeeded his grandfather in 1774 as LOUIS XVI King of France. 16. MAXIMILIAN FRANZ Archduke of Austria (Vienna 8 Dec 1756-Hetzendorf near Vienna 27 Jun 1801, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). He entered the Teutonic Order of Knights in 1770, and was amed successor of his maternal uncle Charles Alexandre Duc de Lorraine as Grand Master of the Order. Maximilian Franz assumed this position 23 Oct 1780, along with the title Reichsfürst, following his uncle’s death 4 Jul 1780. He succeeded Maximilian Friedrich Graf von Königsegg-Rothenfels as Elector-Archbishop of Köln and Bishop of Münster 15 Apr 1784. He was forced into exile during the French Revolution.
PETER LEOPOLD Archduke of Austria, son of Emperor FRANZ I & his wife Maria Theresia Archduchess of Austria, Queen of Bohemia, King of Hungary (Schönbrunn 5 May 1747-Vienna 1 Mar 1792, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna, memorial in the church of the Augustines Vienna). He succeeded his father in 1765 as LEOPOLDO I Grand Duke of Tuscany. He succeeded his brother, Emperor Joseph II, 20 Feb 1790. He was elected Emperor LEOPOLD II 30 Oct 1790 at Frankfurt-am-Main and crowned there 9 Oct 1790. He was elected LIPÓT II King of Hungary. Betrothed to Maria Beatrice d’Este, heiress of Modena, who later married his younger brother Ferdinand. m (by proxy Madrid 16 Feb 1764 in person Innsbruck 5 Aug 1765) Infanta doña MARÍA LUISA de Borbón y Sajonia, daughter of CARLOS III King of Spain & his wife Marie Amalie Dss of Saxony (Naples 24 Nov 1745-Vienna 15 May 1792, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). She was known in Austria as MARIA LUDOVIKA. Leopold II & his wife had sixteen children: 1. MARIA THERESIA Archduchess of Austria (Florence 14 Jan 1767-Leipzig 7 Nov 1827, bur Dresden Hofkirche). m (by proxy Florence 8 Sep 1787 in person Dresden 18 Oct 1787) as his second wife, ANTON Duke of Saxony, son of FRIEDRICH CHRISTIAN Elector of Saxony & his wife Maria Antonia Pss of Bavaria (Dresden 27 Dec 1755-Pillnitz 6 Jun 1836, bur Dresden Hofkirche). He succeeded in 1827 as ANTON I King of Saxony, following the death of his brother King Friedrich August III. 2. FRANZ Archduke of Austria (Florence 12 Feb 1768-Vienna 2 Mar 1835, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). He succeeded as FERENC I King of Hungary, and King of Bohemia on the death of his father in 1792, and was elected Emperor FRANZ II 7 Jul 1792. He lost Lombardy and the Netherlands under the 1797 Peace of Campo Formido, but gained Venice. He assumed the title FRANZ I Emperor of Austria 11 Aug 1804, at which time the kingdoms of Bohemia and Hungary as well as the other Habsburg territories were incorporated into Austria. Franz renounced the title of Holy Roman Emperor 6 Aug 1806. m firstly (Vienna 6 Jan 1788) ELISABETH WILHELMINE Herzogin von Württemberg, daughter of FRIEDRICH II Eugen Herzog von Württemberg & his wife Friederike Pss von Brandenburg-Schwedt (Treptow 21 Apr 1767-Vienna 18 Feb 1790, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). She died in childbirth. m secondly (by proxy Naples 15 Aug 1790 in person Vienna 19 Sep 1790) his first cousin, MARIA TERESA di Borbone Pss of Naples and Sicily, daughter of FERDINANDO IV King of Naples [FERDINANDO III King of Sicily] & his wife Maria Karolina Archduchess of Austria (Naples 6 Jun 1772-Vienna 13 Apr 1807, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). She died in childbirth, complicated by tuberculosis. m thirdly (Vienna 6 Jan 1808) his first cousin, MARIA LUDOVIKA Archduchess of Austria Pss of Modena, daughter of FERDINAND Archduke of Austria Governor of Lombardy & his wife Maria Beatrice d’Este Pss of Modena (Monza 14 Dec 1787-palazzo Canossa in Verona 7 Apr 1816, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). She played an active role in political and cultural life, becoming in particular a patron of Johann Wolfgang von Goethe. She died of tuberculosis. m fourthly (by proxy Munich 29 Oct 1816 in person Vienna 10 Nov 1816) as her second husband, CHARLOTTE AUGUSTE Pss of Bavaria, divorced wife of WILHELM Crown Prince of Württemberg [later WILHELM I King of Württemberg], daughter of MAXIMILIAN I King of Bavaria & his first wife Auguste Wilhelmine Pss von Hessen-Darmstadt (Mannheim 8 Feb 1792-Vienna 9 Feb 1873, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). Charlotte Auguste took the name KAROLINE AUGUSTE on her second marriage to Emperor Franz. - EMPERORS of AUSTRIA. 3. FERDINAND Archduke of Austria (Florence 6 May 1769-Florence 18 Jun 1824, bur San Lorenzo Florence). His father ceded Tuscany to him 22 Jul 1790, when he became FERDINANDO III Grand Duke of Tuscany. He was driven out by the French in 1799 and dispossessed by the Peace of Lunéville 1801. He was created Duke and Elector of Salzburg 26 Dec 1802, and exchanged Salzburg for Würzburg 25 Dec 1805. He was Elector of Würzburg from 1805 and Grand Duke of Würzburg from 1806, until he was restored as Grand Duke of Tuscany 30 May 1814. 4. MARIA ANNA Archduchess of Austria (Vienna 21 Apr 1770-Prague 1 Oct 1809, bur Neudorf). Abbess of the convent of Hradschin, Prague 1791. 5. KARL LUDWIG Archduke of Austria (Florence 5 Sep 1771-Vienna 30 Apr 1847, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). He was adopted by his aunt Marie Christine, wife of Albert Prince of Saxony, Duke of Teschen. Despite his physical weakness and epilepsy, Archduke Karl joined the military and became Major General in 1793. His brother Emperor Franz named him Governor-General of the Netherlands. Although the Emperor recalled Karl to Vienna shortly afterwards because of illness, he resumed his commands in 1796 and excelled himself at the battle of Würzburg later the same year. Karl was appointed Field Marshal and President of the Imperial War Council. During secret talks leading to the 1805 peace of Preßburg, Napoleon offered Karl the Austrian Imperial throne. After the 1809 war, Karl was given no further military commands. He was named Commandant of the fortress of Mainz in 1815. Karl devoted himself thereafter to military, and later religious, writings. He succeeded as Duke of Teschen in 1822 on the death of his uncle. m (Weilburg 17 Sep 1815) HENRIETTE Pss von Nassau-Weilburg, daughter of FRIEDRICH WILHELM Fürst von Nassau [Weilburg] & his wife Luise Burggräfi von Kirchberg (Schloß Ermitage near Bayreuth 30 Oct 1797-Vienna 29 Dec 1829, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). Henriette kept her protestant faith after her marriage. - ARCHDUKES of AUSTRIA. 6. ALEXANDER LEOPOLD Archduke of Austria (Poggio Imperiale 14 Aug 1772-Laxenburg 12 Jul 1795, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). he returned to Vienna from Florence with the other members of the Imperial family when his father succeeded as Emperor. With the re-establishment of the Hungarian constitution in 1790, his father proposed him as Palatine of Hungary the appointment being confirmed by the Hungarian parliament. He was mortally injured during the preparations for a firework display in honour of the Empress. 7. ALBRECHT Archduke of Austria (Florence 19 Dec 1773-Florence 22 Jul 1774, bur Florence San Lorenzo) 8. MAXIMILIAN Archduke of Austria (Florence 23 Dec 1774-Florence 9/10 Mar 1778, bur Florence San Lorenzo). 9. JOSEPH ANTON Archduke of Austria (Florence 9 Mar 1776-Ofen 13 Jan 1847, bur Ofen Burgpalast Palatinskapelle). He was appointed Palatine of Hungary in 1796 by the Hungarian parliament in succession to his older brother Alexander Leopold, a position which he held for 50 years until his death. m firstly (Gatshina, Russia 30 Oct 1799) ALEXANDRA Pavlovna Grand Duchess of Russia, daughter of PAUL Emperor of Russia & his second wife Sophie Herzogi von Württemberg (Tsarskoie Selo 9 Aug 1783-Buda 16 Mar 1801, bur Üröm, Hungary). She was known as ALEXANDRINA in Austria. m secondly (Schaumburg 30 Aug 1815) HERMINE Pss von Anhalt-Bernburg-Schaumburg-Hoym, daughter of VIKTOR KARL IV Fürst von Anhalt-Bernburg-Schaumburg-Hoym & his wife Amalie Fürstin von Nassau-Weilburg (Hoym 2 Dec 1797-Buda 14 Sep 1817, bur Budapest). Heiress of the counties of Schaumburg and Holzappel. m thirdly (Kirchheim unter Teck 24 Aug 1819) MARIA DOROTHEA Herzogin von Württemberg, daughter of LUDWIG Herzog von Württemberg & his wife Henriette Fürstin von Nassau-Weilburg (Karlsruhe 1 Nov 1797-Ofen 30 Mar 1855, bur Ofen Burgpalast Palatinskapelle). She retained her protestant faith throughout her life, despite the opposition of the Imperial court. After the death of her husband she lived in Vienna, where she was kept under police observation. She was only able to travel to Hungary by special permission or secretly, during one of which visits she died. - ARCHDUKES of AUSTRIA. 10. MARIE KLEMENTINE Archduchess of Austria (Poggio Imperiale 24 Apr 1777-Naples 15 Nov 1801, bur Santa Chiara Naples). Died of lung disease. m (by proxy Vienna 19 Sep 1790, in person Foggia 25 Jun 1797) as his first wife, don FRANCESCO di Borbone Duca di Apulia, son of FERDINANDO IV King of Naples [FERDINANDO III King of Sicily, later FERDINANDO I King of the Two Sicilies] & his first wife Maria Karolina Archduchess of Austria (Naples 19 Aug 1777-Naples 8 Nov 1830, bur Santa Chiara Naples). Vice-Roy of Sicily 1816, Hereditary Prince Royal of the Two Sicilies and Duke di Calabria 4 Nov 1817. He succeeded his father in 1825 as FRANCESCO I King of the Two Sicilies. 11. ANTON VIKTOR Archduke of Austria (Poggio Imperiale 31 Aug 1779-Vienna 2 Apr 1835, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). Elected Prince-Bishop of Münster and Elector of Köln 1801, although he was unable to enter these territories due to the French occupation. He was obliged to resign both titles in 1802. In 1803, he was appointed Koadjutor and designated the successor of his brother Karl as Hochmeister of the Teutonic Knights. He succeeded (as the last Hochmeister) following his brother’s resignation in 1804. Viceroy of Lombardy-Venice 7 Mar 1816 until 3 Jan 1818, never entering these territories. He founded a large library of works on botany and other natural sciences. 12. MARIA AMALIA Archduchess of Austria (Florence 15 Oct 1780-Vienna 25 Dec 1798, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). 13. JOHANN Archduke of Austria (Florence 20 Jan 1782-Graz 11 May 1859, bur Schenna bei Meran). Johann settled in Steiermark, although he had no official Government position. m (morganatically, secretly 3 Sep 1823, publicly Brandhof bei Marienzell 18 Feb 1827) ANNA Plochl, daughter of JAKOB Plochl [postmaster] & his wife Maria Anna Pilz (Bad Aussee 9 Jan 1804-Bad Aussee 4 Aug 1885, bur Schenna bei Meran). She was created Freifrau von Brandhof 4 Jul 1834, and Gräfin von Meran 29 Apr 1844, confirmed 30 Dec 1845. - GRAFEN von MERAN. 14. RAINER Archduke of Austria (Pisa 30 Sep 1783-Bolzano 16 Jan 1853, bur Bolzano). When the Imperial Court left Vienna in 1809, Rainer remained as Viceroy but moved to Buda as Napoleon’s army neared Vienna. He was appointed Viceroy of Lombardy-Venice 3 Jan 1818 in succession to his brother Anton. He resigned as Viceroy at the time of the 1848 revolution, after which he retired to Bolzano. m (Prague 28 May 1820) MARIA FRANCESCA ELISABETTA di Savoia Pss di Carignano, daughter of CARLO EMANUELE di Savoia Principe di Carignano & his wife Marie Christine Albertina Pss von Sachsen-Kurland (Paris 13 Apr 1800-Bolzano 25 Dec 1856, bur Bolzano). - ARCHDUKES of AUSTRIA. 15. LUDWIG Archduke of Austria (Florence 13 Dec 1784-Vienna 21 Dec 1864, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). He entered the army in 1801 and took part in the war against Napoleon in Upper Italy in 1805. However, his military position was abolished under the peace of Schönbrunn in 1809. Ludwig turned to commercial, scientific and mathematical matters. In 1818, he was appointed master of ordonnance. From 1819 to 1849, he was Director of General Artillery. He was also a member of the State Council. He retired into private life after the 1848 revolution. 16. RUDOLF Archduke of Austria (Pisa 8 Jan 1788-Baden bei Wien 24 Jul 1831, bur Kapuzinergruft Vienna). As a young man, Rudolf was a gifted pianist, played in many Viennese salons (especially that of Fürst Lobkowitz), and was taught by Beethoven who dedicated many of his works to him. Rudolf was named Koadjutor of the Archbishop of Olmütz in 1805, became a cardinal 4 Apr 1819, and was appointed Archbishop of Olmütz 24 Apr 1819.
[1] Reuter, T. (1991) Germany in the early middle ages c.800-1056 (Longman), p. 79. [2] Wegener, W. (1965/67) Genealogischen Tafeln zur mitteleuropäischen Geschichte (Verlag Degener), p. 77. [3] Reuter (1991), p. 176. [4] Fuhrmann, H., trans. Reuter, T. (1995) Germany in the high middle ages c.1050-1200 (Cambridge University Press), pp. 140 and 150. [5] Haverkamp, A. (1988) Medieval Germany 1056-1273 (Oxford University Press), p. 257. [6] Ried, T. (ed.) (1816) Chronologico Diplomaticus Episcopatus Ratisbonensis, Tomus I Diplomata Sæculi VIII-XIII (Regensburg) (“Regensburg Cartulary”), Section I, no. XXX, p. 32. [7] Pez, B. (1721) Thesaurus Anecdotorum Novissimus, Tome I, Pars III, Cap. LXXII, p. 245. [8] D LD 64, p. 87. [9] Regensburg Cartulary, Section I, no. XXX, p. 32. [10] Annales Fuldensium Pars Quinta, auctore Quodam Bawaro 884, MGH SS I, p. 399. [11] Annales Fuldensium Pars Tertia, auctore incerto 871, MGH SS I, p. 383. [12] Annales Fuldensium Pars Quinta, auctore Quodam Bawaro 884, MGH SS I, p. 401. [13] Gesta quorundam regum Francorum, pars quinta 884, MGH SS I, p. 400. [14] Annales Fuldensium Pars Quinta, auctore Quodam Bawaro 884, MGH SS I, p. 399. [15] Annales Fuldensium Pars Tertia, auctore incerto 871, MGH SS I, p. 383. [16] Annales Fuldensium Pars Quinta, auctore Quodam Bawaro 884, MGH SS I, p. 401. [17] Gesta quorundam regum Francorum, pars quinta 884, MGH SS I, p. 400. [18] Annales Fuldensium Pars Quinta, auctore Quodam Bawaro 884, MGH SS I, p. 399. [19] Gesta quorundam regum Francorum, pars quinta 893, MGH SS I, p. 403. [20] Annales Fuldensium Pars Quinta, auctore Quodam Bawaro 893, MGH SS I, pp. 408-9. [21] Annales Alammanicorum Continuatio Sangallensis altera 893, MGH SS I, p. 53. [22] D Arn 120, p. 175. [23] Gesta quorundam regum Francorum, pars quinta 893, MGH SS I, p. 403. [24] Annales Fuldensium Pars Quinta, auctore Quodam Bawaro 893, MGH SS I, pp. 408-9. [25] Annales Alammanicorum Continuatio Sangallensis altera 893, MGH SS I, p. 53. [26] D Arn 109, p. 161. [27] D Arn 120, p. 175. [28] Gesta quorundam regum Francorum, pars quinta 893, MGH SS I, p. 403. [29] Annales Fuldensium Pars Quinta, auctore Quodam Bawaro 884, MGH SS I, p. 399. [30] Wegener, W. (1965/67) Genealogischen Tafeln zur mitteleuropäischen Geschichte (Verlag Degener), p. 77. [31] Reuter (1991), p. 176. [32] Reuter (1991), p. 176. [33] Annales Necrologici Fuldenses, MGH SS XIII, p. 123. [34] Warner, D. A. (trans.) The Chronicon of Thietmar of Merseburg (2001) (Manchester University Press) 4.21, pp. 166-7. [35] Fragmenta Libri Anniversariorum Einsiedlenses, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 212. [36] Necrologium Monasterii S Emmerammi Ratisbonensis, Regensburg Necrologies, p. 301. [37] Gesta Treverorum, Additamentum et Continuatio Prima, 1, MGH SS II, p. 175. [38] Autenrioth, J. (1979) Das Verbrüderungsbuch der Abtei Reichenau (Hannover), p. 146, available at <http://www.dmgh.de/> (31 Dec 2006). [39] ES I.1 84. [40] Autenrioth, J. (1979) Das Verbrüderungsbuch der Abtei Reichenau (Hannover), p. 146, available at <http://www.dmgh.de/> (31 Dec 2006). [41] Auctarium Vindobonense 988, MGH SS IX, p. 723. [42] Autenrioth, J. (1979) Das Verbrüderungsbuch der Abtei Reichenau (Hannover), p. 146, available at <http://www.dmgh.de/> (31 Dec 2006). [43] Ekkehardi, Altahense Annales 1018, MGH SS XVII, p. 364. [44] Thietmar 8.18, p. 374. [45] Necrologium Mellicense Antiquissimum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 522. [46] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [47] Thietmar 5.24, p. 222. [48] Autenrioth, J. (1979) Das Verbrüderungsbuch der Abtei Reichenau (Hannover), p. 146, available at <http://www.dmgh.de/> (31 Dec 2006). [49] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1024, MGH SS XXIII, p. 782. [50] Thietmar 7.14, pp. 316-7. [51] Annales Zwetlenses 1076, MGH SS IX, p. 679. [52] Autenrioth, J. (1979) Das Verbrüderungsbuch der Abtei Reichenau (Hannover), p. 146, available at <http://www.dmgh.de/> (31 Dec 2006). [53] Wiponis, Vita Chuonradi II Imperatoris 2, MGH SS XI, p. 256. [54] Gesta Treverorum, 30-31, MGH SS VIII, p. 172. [55] Gesta Treverorum, Additamentum et Continuatio Prima, 1, MGH SS VIII, p. 175. [56] Thietmar 7.26, p. 325. [57] Mommsen, T. E. and Morrison, K. F. (trans.) (1962) Imperial Lives and Letters of the Eleventh Century (New York), "Wipo, On the election and consecration of Conrad II (1024)", from "The Deeds of Conrad II (Gesta Chuonradi II imperatoris)", reproduced in Hill, pp. 192-201. . [58] Necrologium Mellicense Antiquissimum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 522. [59] Annales Necrologici Prumienses, MGH SS XIII, p. 220. [60] Autenrioth, J. (1979) Das Verbrüderungsbuch der Abtei Reichenau (Hannover), p. 146, available at <http://www.dmgh.de/> (31 Dec 2006). [61] Autenrioth, J. (1979) Das Verbrüderungsbuch der Abtei Reichenau (Hannover), p. 146, available at <http://www.dmgh.de/> (31 Dec 2006). [62] Autenrioth, J. (1979) Das Verbrüderungsbuch der Abtei Reichenau (Hannover), p. 146, available at <http://www.dmgh.de/> (31 Dec 2006). [63] Auctarium Vindobonense 1042, MGH SS IX, p. 723. [64] Ekkehardi, Altahense Annales 1018, MGH SS XVII, p. 364. [65] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1024, MGH SS XXIII, p. 782. [66] Thietmar 5.24, p. 222, and 7.26, p. 325. [67] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [68] Necrologium Mellicense Antiquissimum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 522. [69] Monumenta Necrologica S Rudperti Salisburgensis, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 91. [70] Necrologium Mellicense Antiquissimum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 522. [71] ES I.1 84. [72] Annales Stadenses 1112, MGH SS XVI, p. 319. [73] Hucke, Richard G. (1956) Die Grafen von Stade 900-1144 (Stade), pp. 68-71, cited in Vajay 'Mathilde', p. 257. [74] Vita Meinwerci Episcopi Paderbornensis 2, MGH SS XI, p. 108, footnote 10 quoting her death "Non Feb" in necrologium Abdinhofense. [75] Necrologium Mellicense Antiquissimum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 522. [76] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [77] Herimanni Augiensis Chronicon 1041, MHG SS V, p. 123. [78] D H III 215, p. 287. [79] D H III 278, p. 379. [80] D H IV 40, p. 49. [81] Necrologium Mellicense Antiquissimum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 522. [82] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [83] Herimanni Augiensis Chronicon 1042, MHG SS V, p. 124. [84] ES I.1 84. [85] Herimanni Augiensis Chronicon 1043, MHG SS V, p. 124. [86] Bernoldi Chronicon 1043, MGH SS V, p. 425. [87] Necrologium Mellicense Antiquissimum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 522. [88] ES I.1 84. [89] Annales Stadenses 1112, MGH SS XVI, p. 319. [90] Vita Meinwerci Episcopi Paderbornensis 2, MGH SS XI, p. 108, footnote 10 quoting her death "Non Feb" in necrologium Abdinhofense. [91] Hucke, Richard G. (1956) Die Grafen von Stade 900-1144 (Stade), pp. 68-71, cited in Vajay 'Mathilde', p. 257. [92] Auctarium Vindobonense 1050, MGH SS IX, p. 723. [93] Thietmar 4.21, p. 166. [94] Wegener (1965/67), p. 78. [95] Annales Zwetlenses 1076 and 1086, MGH SS IX, p. 679. [96] Annales Zwetlenses 1076 and 1086, MGH SS IX, p. 679. [97] Annales Zwetlenses 1076 and 1086, MGH SS IX, p. 679. [98] Annales Zwetlenses 1076 and 1086, MGH SS IX, p. 679. [99] Auctarium Vindobonense 1050, MGH SS IX, p. 723. [100] D H IV 271, p. 347. [101] Annales Gotwicenses 1075, MGH SS IX, p. 601. [102] Rauch, A. (ed.) (1793) Rerum Austriacum Scriptores Vol. I (Vienna), Chronicon Garstense, p. 13. [103] Annales Wormatienses 1249, MGH SS XVII, p. 51. [104] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [105] Genealogica Wettinensis, MGH SS XXIII, p. 227. [106] Annales Gotwicenses 1071, MGH SS IX, p. 601. [107] Necrologium Mellicense Antiquissimum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 522. [108] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [109] ES I.1 84. [110] Auctarium Vindobonense 1075, MGH SS IX, p. 723. [111] Cosmæ Pragensis Chronica Boemorum II.35, MGH SS IX, p. 89. [112] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1095, MGH SS IX, p. 609. [113] Mariani Scotti Chronicon, Continuatio I, 1085, MGH SS V, p. 562. [114] Necrologium Mellicense Antiquissimum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 522. [115] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [116] ES XVI 37. [117] Vornbacher Traditionskodex, OÖ UB 1, p. 779, quoted in Wegener (1965/67), p. 137. [118] Auctarium Mariaecellense 1100, MGH SS IX, p. 647. [119] RHC, Historiens occidentaux, Tome IV (Paris, 1879), Alberti Aquensis Historia Hierosolymitana ("Albert of Aix (RHC)"), Liber VIII, Caps. XXXIV and XXXV, p. 579. [120] Albert of Aix (RHC), Liber VIII, Cap. XXXIX, p. 581. [121] Historia Welforum Weingartensis 13, MGH SS XXI, p. 462. [122] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1106, MGH SS IX, p. 612. [123] Genealogia Marchionum de Stire, MGH SS XXIV, p. 72. [124] Ekkehardi, Altahense Annales 1107, MGH SS XVII, p. 365. [125] Necrologium Mellicense Antiquissimum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 522. [126] Fragmenta Necrologii Mellicensis Alterius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 560. [127] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1106, MGH SS IX, p. 612. [128] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1106, MGH SS IX, p. 612. [129] Cosmæ Pragensis Chronica Boemorum III.12, MGH SS IX, p. 106. [130] Monachi Sazavensis Continuatio Cosmæ 1142, MGH SS IX, p. 159. [131] Auctarium Vindobonense 1096, MGH SS IX, p. 723. [132] Landbuch von Österreich und Steier DChr 3, p. 716, quoted in Wegener (1965/67), p. 103. [133] Codex Traditionum Monasterii Formbacensis, CVII, Urkundenbuch des Landes ob der Enns, Vol. I, p. 657. [134] Jaksch, A. von (ed.) (1904) Monumenta historica ducatus Carinthiæ, Band III, Die Kärntner Geschichtsquellen 811-1202 (Klagenfurt) ("Kärntner Geschichtsquellen (1904)"), 739, p. 288. [135] Annales Mellicenses 1154, MGH SS IX, p. 425. [136] Necrologium Mellicense Antiquissimum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 522. [137] Necrologium Monasterii Campi Liliorum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 368. [138] Necrologium Michaelburanum, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 212. [139] Landbuch von Österreich und Steier DChr 3, p. 716, quoted in Wegener (1965/67), p. 103. [140] De Fundatoribus Monasterii Diessenses II and III, MGH SS XVII, pp. 328 and 329. [141] Necrologium Diessense, Augsburg Necrologies, p. 7. [142] ES I.1 84. [143] Hlawitschka, E. (2006) Die Ahnen der hochmittelalterlichen deutschen Könige, Kaiser und ihrer Gemahlinnen, Band II: 1138-1197, Monumenta Germaniæ Historica, Hilfsmittel 26 (Hannover), XXXIV, 14/15, p. 71, citing Lechner, K. (1985) Die Babenberger: Markgrafen und Herzöge von Österreich 976-1246, pp. 117, 1351 Anm. 7, Tafel p. 479 [not consulted]. [144] Wegener (1965/67), p. 150. [145] Historia Welforum Weingartensis 22, MGH SS XXI, p. 466. [146] Hlawitschka (2006), XXXIV, 14/15, p. 72. [147] Wegener (1965/67), p. 199. [148] Auctarium Vindobonense 1096, MGH SS IX, p. 723. [149] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1104, MGH SS IX, p. 609. [150] Continuatio Prædictorum Vindobonensium 1099, MGH SS, p. 725. [151] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1136, MGH SS IX, p. 613. [152] Monumenta Necrologica Monasterii S Erentrudis Nonnbergensis, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 61. [153] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [154] ES I.1 84. [155] ES I.1 84. [156] Gesta Friderici Imperatoris Ottonis Frisingensis I. 8 and 9, MGH SS XX, pp. 357 and 358. [157] Gesta Friderici Imperatoris Ottonis Frisingensis I.10, MGH SS XX, p. 358. [158] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1106, MGH SS IX, p. 610. [159] Haverkamp (1988), p. 125. [160] Auctarium Mellicense 1106, MGH SS IX, p. 536. [161] Annales Magdeburgenses 1143 6, MGH SS XVI, p. 187. [162] Monumenta Necrologica Monasterii S Erentrudis Nonnbergensis, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 61. [163] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [164] ES I.1 84. [165] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1106, MGH SS IX, p. 610. [166] Continuatio Prædictorum Vindobonensium 1125, MGH SS, p. 725. [167] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1136, MGH SS IX, p. 613. [168] Necrologium Mellicense Antiquissimum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 522. [169] Necrologium Monasterii Campi Liliorum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 368. [170] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [171] Fischer, M. (ed.) (1851) Codex Traditionem Ecclesiæ Collegiatæ Claustroneoburgensis, Donationes 1108-1260 (Fontes Rerum Austriacarum, Zweite Abteilung Diplomataria et Acta, IV Band) (Wien) (“Kloster Neuburg”) I (40), p. 10. [172] Chronicon Ottonis Frisingensis VII. 21, MGH SS XX, p. 259. [173] ES II 154. [174] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1106, MGH SS IX, p. 610. [175] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis II 1142, MGH SS IX, p. 614. [176] Auctarium Sancrucense 1142, MGH SS IX, p. 732. [177] Monumenta Necrologica Monasterii S Erentrudis Nonnbergensis, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 61. [178] Necrologium Monasterii Campi Liliorum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 368. [179] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [180] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [181] Canonici Wissegradensis Continuatio Cosmæ MGH SS IX, p. 144, the date "Sep 29" being inserted in the margin by the editor. [182] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1106, MGH SS IX, p. 610. [183] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1106, MGH SS IX, pp. 611-12. [184] Notæ Genealogicæ Bavaricæ, MGH SS XXIV, p. 76. [185] Monumenta San-Nicolaitana, Codex Traditionem XXIV, Monumenta Boica Vol. IV, p. 235. [186] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [187] Necrologium Monasterii Superioris Ratisbonensis, Regensburg Necrologies, p. 334. [188] Necrologium Admuntense, Salzburg Necrologies (Regio Styriaca), p. 287. [189] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1106, MGH SS IX, p. 612. [190] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1141, MGH SS XXIII, p. 834. [191] Schlesisches Urkundenbuch I 971-1230, 20, p. 15. [192] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [193] Necrologium Monasterii Campi Liliorum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 368. [194] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1106, MGH SS IX, p. 610. [195] Fuhrmann (1995), pp. 136-7. [196] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis II Codex B, 1158, MGH SS IX, p. 615. [197] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [198] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1106, MGH SS IX, p. 611. [199] Annales Mellicenses 1164 and 1168, MGH SS IX, p. 504. [200] Monumenta Necrologica S Rudperti Salisburgensis, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 91. [201] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [202] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1106, MGH SS IX, p. 612. [203] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [204] RHC, Historiens occidentaux II, Historia Rerum in partibus transmarinis gestarum ("L'estoire de Eracles Empereur et la conqueste de la terre d'Outremer"), Continuator (“WTC”) XXI.XIII, p. 1026. [205] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1106, MGH SS IX, p. 612. [206] Cronica Alberti de Bezanis, MGH SS rerum Germanicarum in usum Scholarum II (Hannover, 1908), pp. 41-2. [207] Hoffman, G. (ed.) (1731) Nova scriptorum ac monumentorum collectio, Tome I, Sam. Guichenoni Bibliothecam Sebusianam et Paridis de Crassis diarium cur. rom (Leipzig) ("Bibliotheca Sebusiana"), Centuria I, XCIV, p. 170. [208] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1106, MGH SS IX, p. 610. [209] Necrologium Mellicense Antiquissimum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 522. [210] Necrologium Monasterii Campi Liliorum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 368. [211] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [212] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [213] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1106, MGH SS IX, p. 612. [214] ES I.2 177. [215] Monachi Sazavensis Continuatio Cosmæ 1150, MGH SS IX, p. 160. [216] Annales Palidenses 13, 1150, MGH SS XVI, p. 85. [217] Necrologium Windbergense, Regensburg Necrologies, p. 383. [218] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [219] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1106, MGH SS IX, p. 610. [220] Annales Sancti Rudberti Salisburgenses 1164, MGH SS IX, p. 776. [221] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1106, MGH SS IX, p. 610. [222] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis I 1106, MGH SS IX, p. 610. [223] Menzel, K. & Sauer, W. (eds.) (1885) Codex diplomaticus Nassoicus, Band I, Part 1 (Wiesbaden), 188, p. 128. [224] Haverkamp (1988), p. 142. [225] Auctarium Sancrucense 1142, MGH SS IX, p. 732. [226] Fuhrmann (1995), p. 140. [227] Fuhrmann (1995), p. 150. [228] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis II Codex B, 1177, MGH SS IX, p. 617. [229] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [230] Necrologium Seccoviense, Salzburg Necrologies (Regio Styriaca), p. 403. [231] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [232] Annalista Saxo 1127. [233] Annales Mellicenses 1142, MGH SS IX, p. 503. [234] Fuhrmann (1995), p. 127. [235] Necrologium Mellicense Antiquissimum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 522. [236] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [237] Niketas Choniates, Liber III Rerum a Manuele Comneno Gestarum, 2, p. 135. [238] Annales Mellicenses 1149, MGH SS IX, p. 504. [239] Runciman, S. (1978) A History of the Crusades (Penguin Books), Vol. 2, p. 270. [240] Fuhrmann (1995), p. 150. [241] Annales Mellicenses 1185, MGH SS IX, p. 505. [242] Continuatio Zwetlensis Altera 1184, MGH SS IX, p. 542. [243] Necrologium Seccoviense, Salzburg Necrologies (Regio Styriaca), p. 403. [244] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [245] OO UB 1, p. 366, cited in Wegener (1965/67), p. 169. [246] Monumenta Necrologica Voroviensia, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 436. [247] Necrologium Seccoviense, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 403. [248] Kärntner Geschichtsquellen (1904), 1164, p. 436. [249] Continuatio Admuntensis 1166, MGH SS IX, p. 583. [250] Jordan, K., trans. Falla, P. S. (1986) Henry the Lion: a Biography (Clarendon Press, Oxford), p. 151. [251] Kärntner Geschichtsquellen (1904), 1282, p. 482. [252] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis II Codex B, 1157, MGH SS IX, p. 615. [253] Annales Mellicenses 1174, MGH SS IX, p. 504. [254] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis II Codex B, 1158, MGH SS IX, p. 615. [255] Annales Mellicenses 1174, MGH SS IX, p. 504. [256] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [257] Continuatio Zwetlensis Altera 1177 and 1182, MGH SS IX, pp. 541 and 542. [258] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [259] Necrologiæ Canoniæ ad Sanctum Andream, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 347. [260] Auctarium Sancrucense 1223, MGH SS IX, p. 732. [261] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [262] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis II Codex B, 1157, MGH SS IX, p. 615. [263] Annales Mellicenses 1174, MGH SS IX, p. 504. [264] Runciman (1978), Vol. 3, p. 32. [265] Runciman (1978), Vol. 3, p. 51. [266] Annales Mellicenses 1195, MGH SS IX, p. 506. [267] Rüdt-Collenberg, W. H. (1968) 'L'Empereur Isaac de Chypre et sa fille (1155-1207)', Byzantion XXXVIII, reprinted in Familles de l'Orient latin XIIe-XIVe siècles (Variorum Reprints, London, 1983), p. 164. [268] Auctarium Sancrucense 1193, MGH SS IX, p. 732. [269] Annales Mellicenses 1174, MGH SS IX, p. 504. The Continuatio Zwetlensis Altera, p. 541, specifies that she was "sororem Bele regis Avarerum". [270] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1195, MGH SS XXIII, p. 872. [271] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis II Codex B, 1199, MGH SS IX, p. 620. [272] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [273] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis III 1193, MGH SS IX, p. 634. [274] Continuatio Admuntensis 1197, MGH SS IX, p. 587. [275] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [276] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1185, MGH SS XXIII, p. 859. [277] Luard, H. R. (ed.) Matthæi Parisiensis, Monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora, Vol. II 1067-1216 (1874) (“MP”), Vol, IV, 1241, p. 163, although he specifies neither the place nor the exact date. [278] Rüdt-Collenberg (1968), pp. 160-2. [279] Rüdt-Collenberg (1968), p. 163. [280] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis III 1193, MGH SS IX, p. 634. [281] Annales Mellicenses 1195, MGH SS IX, p. 506. [282] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [283] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [284] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis III 1193, MGH SS IX, p. 634. [285] Runciman (1978), Vol. 3, pp. 147-52. [286] Continuatio Admuntensis 1230, MGH SS IX, p. 593. [287] Monumenta Necrologica S Rudperti Salisburgensis, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 91. [288] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [289] Rüdt-Collenberg (1968), pp. 174-5. [290] Rüdt-Collenberg (1968), pp. 160-2. [291] Rüdt-Collenberg (1968), pp. 163-. [292] Annales Mellicenses 1203, MGH SS IX, p. 506. [293] Continuatio Admuntensis 1203, MGH SS IX, p. 590. [294] ES II 179. [295] Monumenta Necrologica S Rudperti Salisburgensis, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 91. [296] Necrologium Monasterii Campi Liliorum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 368. [297] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [298] Annales Mellicenses 1226, MGH SS IX, p. 507. [299] Notæ Sancti Emeranni 1228, MGH SS XVII, pp. 574 and 575. [300] Haverkamp (1988), p. 262. [301] Continuatio Garstensis 1253, MGH SS IX, p. 600. [302] Canonicorum Pragensium Continuationes Cosmæ, Annalium Pragensium Pars I, 1252, MGH SS IX, p. 173. [303] Chronicon Francisci, Scriptores Rerum Bohemicarum, Tomus II, p. 6. [304] Hermanni Altahenses Annales 1261, MGH SS XVII, p. 402. [305] Canonicorum Pragensium Continuationes Cosmæ, Annalium Pragensium Pars I, 1261, MGH SS IX, p. 178. [306] Necrologium Monasterii Campi Liliorum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 368. [307] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [308] Annales Mellicenses 1222, MGH SS IX, p. 507. [309] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis II Codex B, 1222, MGH SS IX, p. 623. [310] Necrologium Monasterii Campi Liliorum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 368. [311] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [312] Continuatio Admuntensis 1207, MGH SS IX, p. 591. [313] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis II Codex B, 1216, MGH SS IX, p. 622. [314] Continuatio Prædictorum Vindobonensium 1208, MGH SS, p. 726. [315] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [316] ES I.1 85. [317] Annales Mellicenses 1226, MGH SS IX, p. 507. [318] Continuatio Scotorum 1227, MGH SS IX, p. 624. Footnote 64 specifies that the "Necr Mell" records "3 Non Ian" as the precise date, presumably 1228. [319] Continuatio Sancrucensis I, 1228, MGH SS IX, p. 627. [320] Continuatio Zwetlenses III 1252, MGH SS IX, p. 655. [321] Auctarium Sancrucense 1223, MGH SS IX, p. 732. [322] Necrologium Mellicense Antiquissimum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 522. [323] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [324] Annales Mellicenses 1226, MGH SS IX, p. 507. [325] Cronica Reinhardsbrunnensis 1200, MGH SS XXX.1, p. 564. [326] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [327] Bayley, C. C. (1949) The Formation of the German College of Electors in the mid-Thirteenth Century (Toronto), p. 21. [328] Canonicorum Pragensium Continuationes Cosmæ, Annalium Pragensium Pars I, 1246, MGH SS IX, p. 172. [329] Annales Mellicenses 1246 and 1248, MGH SS IX, p. 508. [330] Continuatio Garstensis 1252, MGH SS IX, p. 599. [331] Continuatio Florianensis , MGH SS IX, p. 747. [332] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [333] Annales Mellicenses 1250, MGH SS IX, p. 508. [334] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [335] Annales Mellicenses 1229, MGH SS IX, p. 507. [336] Bayley (1949), p. 7. [337] Waitz, G. (ed.) (1880) Chronica regia Coloniensis (Hannover), p. 269, cited in Bayley (1949), p. 7. [338] Böhmer-Ficker Regesta Imperii, I, 2237, and Huillard-Bréholles Historia diplomatica Friderici secundi, V, 13, 55, 59, cited in Bayley (1949), p. 7. [339] Bayley (1949), pp. 8-9. [340] Haverkamp (1988), p. 253. [341] Auctarium Sancrucense 1246, MGH SS IX, p. 732. [342] Bayley (1949), p. 21. [343] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [344] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [345] Annales Sancti Rudberti Salisburgenses 1226, MGH SS IX, p. 783. [346] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1221, MGH SS XXIII, p. 911. [347] Continuatio Prædictorum Vindobonensium 1230, MGH SS IX, p. 626. [348] Continuatio Scotorum 1230, MGH SS IX, p. 726. [349] Annales Mellicenses 1229, MGH SS IX, p. 507. [350] Continuatio Garstensis 1243, MGH SS IX, p. 597. [351] Continuatio Prædictorum Vindobonensium 1244, MGH SS IX, p. 727. [352] Berger, E. (1897) Les registres d´Innocent IV (Paris), Tome II, 4302, p. 36. [353] Annales Mellicenses 1235, MGH SS IX, p. 508. [354] Continuatio Admuntensis 1234, MGH SS IX, p. 593. [355] Continuatio Prædictorum Vindobonensium 1234, MGH SS IX, p. 727. [356] Posse, O. (1897) Die Wettiner (Leipzig, Berlin), Beilage VI, 4, no page number [131/167 in downloaded digitised copy]. [357] Annales Mellicenses 1239, MGH SS IX, p. 508. [358] Haverkamp (1988), p. 262. [359] Bayley (1949), p. 193. [360] Leuschner, J. (1980) Germany in the Late Middle Ages (North Holland Publishing Company), pp. 94-5. [361] Ellenhardi Chronicon, Gesta Invictissim domini Rudolfi Romanorum regis, MGH SS XVII, p. 123. [362] Chronicon Colmarense, MGH SS XVII, p. 240. [363] Bayley (1949), pp. 32 and 34. [364] Leuschner (1980), pp. 94-5. [365] Gingins-la-Sarra, F. de and Forez, F. (eds.) (1846) Recueil des Chartes, Statuts et Documents concernant l'ancien évêché de Lausanne (Lausanne) (“ Lausanne Bishopric”) XXVI, p. 60. [366] Necrologium Habsburgicum Monasterii Campi Regis, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 357. [367] Gesta Alberti Regis, ducis Austriæ, MGH SS XVII, p. 134. [368] Chronicon Colmarense, MGH SS XVII, p. 244. [369] Annales Sindelfingenses 1277, MGH SS XVII, p. 302. [370] Monumenta Hohenbergica 60, p. 37. [371] Annales Sancti Udalrici et Afræ Augustenses 1297, MGH SS XVII, p. 434. [372] Lausanne Bishopric XXVI, p. 60. [373] Eberhardi Archidiaconi Ratisponensis Annales 1294, MGH SS XVII, p. 594. [374] Annales Hospitalis Argentinenses 1281, MGH SS XVII, p. 104. [375] Annales Sindelfingenses 1281, MGH SS XVII, p. 302. [376] Necrologium Habsburgicum Monasterii Campi Regis, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 357. [377] Ellenhardi Chronicon, Gesta Invictissim domini Rudolfi Romanorum regis 1284, MGH SS XVII, p. 127. [378] Annales Colmarienses Maiores 1284, MGH SS XVII, p. 211. [379] Prost, B. and Bougenot, S. (eds.) (1904) Cartulaire de Hugues de Chalon (1220-1319) (Lon-le-Saunier) (“Hugues de Chalon”), 547, p. 414. [380] Kerrebrouck, P. Van (2000) Les Capétiens 987-1328 (Villeneuve d'Asq), p. 580. [381] Du Chesne, A. (1628) Histoire géneálogique des ducs de Bourgogne de la maison de France (Paris), p. 84. [382] Depoin, J. ‘La maison de Chambly sous les capétiens direct’, Bulletin philologique et historique (1914), available at <http://fmg.ac/FMG/Scanned_Sources/Depoin/S-0823.pdf> (25 Feb 2013), p. 153, quoting analysis by Dom Villevieille, Ms. fr. 31908, fol. 76. [383] Kremer, C. J. ´Abhandlung von den graven von Loewenstein´, Acta Academiæ Theodoro-Palatinæ (1766), Vol. I, Urkunden, IV, p. 355. [384] Notæ Fuerstenfeldenses de Ducibus Bavariæ, MGH SS XXIV, p. 75. [385] Hermanni Altahensis continuation tertia 1302, MGH SS XXIV, p. 56. [386] Notæ Fuerstenfeldenses de Ducibus Bavariæ, MGH SS XXIV, p. 75. [387] Notæ Diessenses 1305, MGH SS XVII, p. 325. [388] Necrologium Sældentalense, Regensburg Necrologies, p. 360. [389] Lausanne Bishopric XXVI, p. 60. [390] Chronicon Colmariense 1276, MGH SS XVII, p. 247. [391] Hamann, B. (1988) Die Habsburger, Ein biographisches Lexikon (Ueberreuter, Vienna), p. 232. [392] Necrologia Saeldentalense, Passau Necrologies I, p. 473. [393] Fine, J. V. A. (1994) The Late Medieval Balkans, A Critical Survey from the Late Twelfth Century to the Ottoman Conquest (Ann Arbour, University of Michigan Press), p. 209. [394] Chronicon Colmariense 1273, MGH SS XVII, p. 244. [395] Cronica Principum Saxonie, MGH SS XXV, p. 476. [396] Schoettgen, C., & Kreysig, G. C. (1760) Diplomataria et Scriptores Historiæ Germanicæ Medii Aevi (Altenburg), Tome III, XVIII, p. 399. [397] Mencke, J. B. (1728) Scriptores rerum Germanicarum, præcipue Saxonicarum, Tome II (Leipzig), XVII Monumenta Landgraviorum Thuringiæ et Marchionum Misniæ, Epitaphia ex Athenis Vitemberg Sennerti, col. 849. [398] Riedel, Dr. A. F. (1862) Novus Codex diplomaticus Brandenburgensis, Vierter Haupttheil, Band 1, (Berlin), Bruchstücke einer Brandenburgischen Chronik in Pulcawa's Böhmischer Chronik, p. 15. [399] Annales Colmarienses Maiores 1280, MGH SS XVII, p. 207. [400] Florianus, M. (ed.) (1884) Chronicon Dubnicense, Historiæ Hungaricæ fontes domestici, Pars prima, Scriptores, Vol. III (Lipsia) ("Chronicon Dubnicense"), p. 111. [401] Lausanne Bishopric XXVI, p. 60. [402] Annales Hospitalis Argentinenses 1281, MGH SS XVII, p. 104. [403] Annales Sindelfingenses 1281, MGH SS XVII, p. 302. [404] Necrologium Wettingense, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 588. [405] Annales Colmarienses Maiores 1281, MGH SS XVII, p. 208. [406] Boehmer, J. F. (1868) Fontes Rerum Germanicarum, Band IV (Stuttgart), Kalendarium Necrologicum Basiliense, p. 147. [407] Chronicon Colmariense 1276, MGH SS XVII, p. 248. [408] Chronica Pragensis (Chronicon Francisci), Liber I, Caput III, Scriptores Rerum Bohemicarum, Tomus II, p. 29. [409] Annales Hospitalis Argentinenses 1281, MGH SS XVII, p. 104. [410] Rymer, T. (1745) Fœdera, Conventiones, Literæ 3rd Edn (London), Tome I, Pars II, p. 154. [411] Rymer (1745), Tome I, Pars II, p. 164. [412] Lausanne Bishopric XXVI, p. 60. [413] Chronicon Colmariense, MGH SS XVII, p. 244. [414] Annales Colmarienses Maiores 1290, MGH SS XVII, p. 217. [415] Chronica Pragensis (Chronicon Francisci), Liber I, Caput III, Scriptores Rerum Bohemicarum, Tomus II, p. 28. [416] Boehmer, J. F. (1853) Fontes rerum Germanicarum Band II (Stuttgart) Burkardi de Hallis et Dytheri de Helmestat Notæ Historicæ 1273-1325, Fontes rerum Germanicarum II, p. 475. [417] Chronicon Francisci, Scriptores Rerum Bohemicarum, Tomus II, p. 12. [418] Burkardi de Hallis et Dytheri de Helmestat Notæ Historicæ 1273-1325, Fontes rerum Germanicarum II, p. 475. [419] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Prius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 123. [420] Chronicon Colmariense, MGH SS XVII, p. 252. [421] Chronicon Francisci, Scriptores Rerum Bohemicarum, Tomus II, p. 11. [422] Chronica Pragensis (Chronicon Francisci), Liber I, Caput III, Scriptores Rerum Bohemicarum, Tomus II, p. 28. [423] Chronica Pragensis (Chronicon Francisci), Liber I, Caput XIII, Scriptores Rerum Bohemicarum, Tomus II, p. 54. [424] Lausanne Bishopric XXVI, p. 60. [425] Annales Basileenses 1276, MGH SS XVII, p. 199. [426] Schoepflin, J. D. (1765) Historia Zaringo Badensis, Tome V, Codex Diplomaticus (Karlsruhe) ("Zaringo Badensis Codex"), CLXIX, p. 278. [427] Lausanne Bishopric XXVI, p. 60. [428] Leuschner (1980), p. 100. [429] Honemann, Volker 'A Medieval Queen and her Stepdaughter: Agnes and Elizabeth of Hungary', Duggan, A. (ed.) (1997) Queens and Queenship in Medieval Europe (The Boydell Press), p. 110. [430] Necrologium Habsburgicum Monasterii Campi Regis, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 357. [431] Burkardi de Hallis et Dytheri de Helmestat Notæ Historicæ 1273-1325, Fontes rerum Germanicarum II, p. 475. [432] Necrologium Habsburgicum Monasterii Campi Regis, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 357. [433] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Prius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 123. [434] Riedel, Dr. A. F. (1862) Novus Codex diplomaticus Brandenburgensis, Vierter Haupttheil, Band 1, (Berlin), Bruchstücke einer Brandenburgischen Chronik in Pulcawa's Böhmischer Chronik, p. 18. [435] Codex Brandenburgensis, Dritte Abteilung - Die Altmark, Band 22, XXIV Kloster Arendsee, I, p. 1. [436] Stenzel, G. A. (ed.) (1835) Scriptores Rerum Silesiacarum, Erster Band (Breslau) (“Chronica principum Poloniæ, Silesiacarum Scriptores“) I, p. 130. [437] Codex Brandenburgensis, Dritte Abteilung - Die Altmark, Band 22, XXIV Kloster Arendsee, XLIV, p. 26. [438] Theiner, A. (1860) Vetera Monumenta Poloniæ et Lithuaniæ (Rome), Tome I, CCLXVII, p. 176. [439] Necrologium Habsburgicum Monasterii Campi Regis, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 357. [440] Necrologium Habsburgicum Monasterii Campi Regis, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 357. [441] Honemann, Volker 'A Medieval Queen and her Stepdaughter', p. 110. [442] Honemann, Volker 'A Medieval Queen and her Stepdaughter', p. 112. [443] Honemann, Volker 'A Medieval Queen and her Stepdaughter', pp. 114-15. [444] Necrologium Feldbacense, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 389. [445] Necrologium Wettingense, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 588. [446] Boehmer, J. F. (1868) Fontes Rerum Germanicarum, Band IV (Stuttgart), Matthias Nuewenburgensis, p. 172. [447] Necrologium Habsburgicum Monasterii Campi Regis, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 357. [448] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Prius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 123. [449] RHGF XX, Chronicon Guillelmi de Nangiaco, pp. 571 and 582. [450] Leuschner (1980), p. 100. [451] RHGF XX, Continuatio Chronici Guillelmi de Nangiaco, p. 591. [452] Necrologium Habsburgicum Monasterii Campi Regis, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 357. [453] Necrologium Feldbacense, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 389. [454] Monumenta Necrologica Claustroneoburgensis, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 3. [455] Necrologium Patrum Minorum ad S Crucem Vindobonæ, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 166. [456] Necrologium Runense, Salzburg Necrologies (Regio Styriaca), p. 341. [457] Annales Polonorum I 1288, MGH SS XIX, p. 650. [458] Chronica principum Poloniæ, Silesiacarum Scriptores I, p. 123. [459] Chronica Pragensis (Chronicon Francisci), Liber I, Caput XV, Scriptores Rerum Bohemicarum, Tomus II, p. 58. [460] Chronica Pragensis (Chronicon Francisci), Liber I, Caput XVIII, Scriptores Rerum Bohemicarum, Tomus II, p. 73. [461] Chronica Pragensis (Chronicon Francisci), Liber II, Caput IV, Scriptores Rerum Bohemicarum, Tomus II, pp. 121-2. [462] RHGF XX, Continuatio Chronici Guillelmi de Nangiaco, p. 591. [463] Matthias Nuewenburgensis, p. 172. [464] Matthias Nuewenburgensis, p. 172. [465] Not a contemporary nickname, it was first attributed to Friedrich in the 16th century. [466] Necrologium Habsburgicum Monasterii Campi Regis, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 357. [467] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Prius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 123. [468] Ximénez de Embún y Val, T. (ed.) (1876) Historia de la Corona de Aragón: Crónica de San Juan de la Peña: Part aragonesa (“Crónica de San Juan de la Peña“), XXXVIII, p. 231, available at Biblioteca Virtual Miguel de Cervantes <http://www.cervantesvirtual.com/FichaObra.html?Ref=12477> (3 Aug 2007). [469] Necrologium Habsburgicum Monasterii Campi Regis, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 357. [470] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Prius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 123. [471] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Prius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 123. [472] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Prius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 123. [473] Matthias Nuewenburgensis, p. 172. [474] Burkardi de Hallis et Dytheri de Helmestat Notæ Historicæ 1273-1325, Fontes rerum Germanicarum II, p. 479. [475] Ludwig IV King of Germany confirmed their freedom within the Empire in 1316, see Leuschner (1980), p. 142. [476] Necrologium Habsburgicum Monasterii Campi Regis, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 357. [477] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Prius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 123. [478] Birth date range estimated from the birth of Catherine de Savoie's elder daughter in early 1320. [479] State Archives, volume 102, page 38, fascicule 1, and Guichenon, S. (1780) Histoire généalogique de la royale maison de Savoie (Turin) ("Guichenon (Savoie)"), Tome IV, Preuves, p. 155. [480] Continuatio Claustroneoburgensis VII 1336, MGH SS IX, p. 756. [481] Necrologium Wettingense, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 588. [482] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Prius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 123. [483] Matthias Nuewenburgensis, p. 274. [484] Chronica principum Poloniæ, Silesiacarum Scriptores I, p. 123. [485] State Archives, volume 102, page 40.2. [486] Necrologium Habsburgicum Monasterii Campi Regis, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 357. [487] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Prius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 123. [488] Annales Ludovici de Raimo, RIS XXIII, col. 221. [489] Chronicon Elwacense 1314, MGH SS X, p. 39. [490] Burkardi de Hallis et Dytheri de Helmestat Notæ Historicæ 1273-1325, Fontes rerum Germanicarum II, p. 479. [491] Matthias Nuewenburgensis, p. 172. [492] Burkardi de Hallis et Dytheri de Helmestat Notæ Historicæ 1273-1325, Fontes rerum Germanicarum II, p. 479. [493] Necrologium Habsburgicum Monasterii Campi Regis, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 357. [494] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Prius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 123. [495] Lacomblet, T. J. (ed.) (1853) Urkundenbuch für die Geschichte des Niederrheins, Band III (Düsseldorf) ("Niederrheins Urkundenbuch"), 137, p. 102. [496] Gudenus (1751), Tome III, CCXXXVII, p. 326. [497] Matthias Nuewenburgensis, p. 172. [498] Burkardi de Hallis et Dytheri de Helmestat Notæ Historicæ 1273-1325, Fontes rerum Germanicarum II, p. 479. [499] Boehmer, J. F. (1868) Fontes Rerum Germanicarum, Band IV (Stuttgart), Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven 1316-1361, p. 31. [500] Necrologium Wettingense, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 588. [501] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [502] Necrologium Habsburgicum Monasterii Campi Regis, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 357. [503] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Prius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 123. [504] Necrologium Sældentalense, Regensburg Necrologies, p. 360. [505] Necrologium Runense, Salzburg Necrologies (Regio Styriaca), p. 341. [506] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Prius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 123. [507] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Prius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 123. [508] Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven 1316-1361, p. 31. [509] Necrologium Runense, Salzburg Necrologies (Regio Styriaca), p. 341. [510] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Prius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 123. [511] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [512] Rymer (1740), Tome II, Pars IV, p. 103. [513] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Prius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 123. [514] Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven 1316-1361, p. 31. [515] Necrologium Runense, Salzburg Necrologies (Regio Styriaca), p. 341. [516] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Prius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 123. [517] Chronicon Elwacense 1319, MGH SS X, p. 39. [518] Matthias Nuewenburgensis, p. 191. [519] Necrologium Habsburgicum Monasterii Campi Regis, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 357. [520] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Prius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 123. [521] Matthias Nuewenburgensis, p. 172. [522] Burkardi de Hallis et Dytheri de Helmestat Notæ Historicæ 1273-1325, Fontes rerum Germanicarum II, p. 479. [523] Necrologium Wettingense, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 588. [524] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [525] Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven 1316-1361, p. 33. [526] ES I.1 41 and ES I.2 226. [527] Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven 1316-1361, p. 83. [528] Notæ de Inclita Stirpe Habsburgica Necrologicæ, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 122. [529] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [530] Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven 1316-1361, pp. 31 and 33. [531] Chronicon Placentinum, RIS XVI, col. 508. [532] Necrologium Wettingense, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 588. [533] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [534] Notæ de Inclita Stirpe Habsburgica Necrologicæ, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 122. [535] Benessii de Weitmil Chronicon Ecclesiæ Pragensis, Caput XIV, Scriptores Rerum Bohemicarum, Tomus II, p. 358. [536] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [537] Benessii de Weitmil Chronicon Ecclesiæ Pragensis, Caput XIV, Scriptores Rerum Bohemicarum, Tomus II, p. 388. [538] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [539] Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven 1316-1361, p. 83. [540] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [541] Notæ de Inclita Stirpe Habsburgica Necrologicæ, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 122. [542] Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven 1316-1361, p. 83. [543] Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven 1316-1361, p. 83. [544] Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven 1316-1361, p. 83. [545] Historia Episcoporum Pataviensium et Ducum Bavariæ 1395, MGH SS XXV, p. 627. [546] Notæ de Inclita Stirpe Habsburgica Necrologicæ, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 122. [547] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [548] Benessii de Weitmil Chronicon Ecclesiæ Pragensis, Caput XIV, Scriptores Rerum Bohemicarum, Tomus II, p. 388. [549] Benessii de Weitmil Chronicon Ecclesiæ Pragensis, Caput XIV, Scriptores Rerum Bohemicarum, Tomus II, p. 420. [550] Notæ de Inclita Stirpe Habsburgica Necrologicæ, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 122. [551] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [552] Oude Kronik van Brabant, Codex Diplomaticus Neerlandicus, Second Series (Utrecht 1855), deerde deel, Part 1, p. 80. [553] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [554] Necrologium Raitenhaslacense, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 260. [555] Necrologium Sældentalense, Regensburg Necrologies, p. 360. [556] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [557] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [558] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [559] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [560] Silesiacarum Scriptores I, p. 310. [561] Gersdorf, E. G. ‘Chronicon terræ Misnensis s. Buchense’, in Espe, K. A. (ed.) Bericht vom Jahre 1839 an die Mitglieder der Deutschen Gesellschaft zu Erforschung vaterländische Sprache und Alterthümer in Leipzig (Leipzig, 1839), pp. 6-7. [562] Gersdorf (1839), p. 13. [563] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [564] Silesiacarum Scriptores I, p. 310. [565] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [566] Silesiacarum Scriptores I, p. 310. [567] Macartney, C. A. (1962) Hungary: A Short History (Edinburgh University Press), Chapter 3, consulted at Corvinus Library of Hungarian History, <http://www.hungary.com/corvinus/lib/> (20 Jul 2003). [568] Fine (1994), p. 553. [569] Annales Veterocellenses 1457, MGH SS XVI, p. 47. [570] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 118. [571] Henricus Dapifer de Diessenhoven 1316-1361, p. 83. [572] Necrologium Wiltinense, Brixen Necrologies, p. 60. [573] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [574] Notæ de Inclita Stirpe Habsburgica Necrologicæ, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 122. [575] Annales Mediolanenses, Cap. CXXVIII, RIS XVI, col. 736. [576] Chronicon Placentinum, RIS XVI, col. 508. [577] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [578] Historia Episcoporum Pataviensium et Ducum Bavariæ 1395, MGH SS XXV, p. 627. [579] Necrologium Runense, Salzburg Necrologies (Regio Styriaca), p. 341. [580] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [581] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [582] Chronica principum Poloniæ, Silesiacarum Scriptores I, p. 155. [583] Stenzel, G. A. (ed.) (1835) Scriptores Rerum Silesiacarum, Erster Band (Breslau) ("Silesiacarum Scriptores I"), p. 218. [584] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [585] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [586] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 238. [587] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [588] Rappoltsteinisches Urkundenbuch, Band III, 113, p. 84. [589] Rappoltsteinisches Urkundenbuch, Band III, 118, p. 86. [590] Rappoltsteinisches Urkundenbuch, Band III, 129, p. 91. [591] Rappoltsteinisches Urkundenbuch, Band III, 139, p. 95. [592] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [593] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [594] Necrologium Monasterii Campi Liliorum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 368. [595] Necrologium Wiltinense, Brixen Necrologies, p. 60. [596] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [597] Necrologium Stamsense, Brixen Necrologies, p. 47. [598] Necrologium Wiltinense, Brixen Necrologies, p. 60. [599] Leibnitz, G. W. (1711) Scriptorum Brunsvicensia illustrantium, Tome III (Hannover), Chronicon Brunsvicensium, p. 391. [600] Necrologium Wiltinense, Brixen Necrologies, p. 60. [601] Necrologium Stamsense, Brixen Necrologies, p. 47. [602] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [603] Necrologium Weingartense, Konstanz Necrologies, p. 221. [604] Mencke, J. B. (1728) Scriptores rerum Germanicarum, præcipue Saxonicarum, Tome II (Leipzig), XXXI Georgii Spalatini dissertatio geneal. historica de Alberti ducis Saxoniæ liberis et bibliotheca ducali Saxo-Gothana, cols. 2139-40. [605] Anselme, Père & Du Fourny (1725) Histoire généalogique et chronologique de la maison royale de France, des pairs, grands officiers de la Couronne, de la maison du roy et des anciens du Royaume, 3rd edn. (Paris) ("Père Anselme"), Tome I, p. 118, citing “[le] Code Diplomatique, page 349” [source not yet identified]. [606] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 118, citing “[le] Code Diplomatique, page 349” [source not yet identified]. [607] Necrologium Wiltinense, Brixen Necrologies, p. 60. [608] Scriptorum Brunsvicensia, Tome III (1711), Chronicon Brunsvicensium, p. 416. [609] Mencke (1728), Tome II, XXXI Georgii Spalatini dissertatio, col. 2139. [610] Gersdorf (1839), p. 21. [611] Mencke (1728), Tome II, XXXI Georgii Spalatini dissertatio, col. 2140. [612] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [613] Necrologium Runense, Salzburg Necrologies (Regio Styriaca), p. 341. [614] Necrologium Wiltinense, Brixen Necrologies, p. 60. [615] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [616] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [617] Necrologium Runense, Salzburg Necrologies (Regio Styriaca), p. 341. [618] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [619] Necrologium Runense, Salzburg Necrologies (Regio Styriaca), p. 341. [620] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [621] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [622] Scriptorum Brunsvicensia, Tome III (1711), Chronicon Brunsvicensium, p. 400. [623] Mencke, J. B. (1728) Scriptores rerum Germanicarum, præcipue Saxonicarum, Tome II (Leipzig), XIX Georgii Spalatini Historici Saxonici (“Spalatinus (1728)”), IX, col. 1086. [624] Gersdorf (1839), pp. 23-4. [625] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [626] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [627] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [628] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [629] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [630] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [631] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [632] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [633] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [634] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [635] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [636] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [637] Silesiacarum Scriptores I, p. 311. [638] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [639] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [640] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [641] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [642] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [643] Michaud, J. F. & Poujoulat, J. J. F. (1838) Nouvelle collection des Mémoires pour servir à l’histoire de France (Paris), Tome V, Journal de Louise de Savoye, p. 87. [644] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [645] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [646] Necrologium Austriacum Gentis Habsburgicæ Alterum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 124. [647] Necrologium Monasterii S Crucis Recentius, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 112. [648] Wegener (1965/67), p. 89. [649] Landbuch von Österreich und Steier DChr 3, p. 716, quoted in Wegener (1965/67), p. 103. [650] Codex Traditionum Monasterii Subenensis, I, Urkundenbuch des Landes ob der Enns, Vol. I, p. 425. [651] Zahn, J. (ed.) (1875) Urkundenbuch des Herzogthums Steiermark (Graz) ("Steiermark Urkundenbuch"), Band I, 265, p. 278. [652] Necrologium Michaelburanum, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 212. [653] Monumenta Necrologica S Rudperti Salisburgensis, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 91. [654] Necrologium Michaelburanum, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 212. [655] Landbuch von Österreich und Steier DChr 3, p. 716, quoted in Wegener (1965/67), p. 103. [656] Heinemann, O. van (ed.) (1867) Codex Diplomaticus Anhaltinus (Dessau), Teil I, 285, p. 211. [657] Codex Diplomaticus Anhaltinus, Teil I, 286, p. 211. [658] Steiermark Urkundenbuch, Band I, 265, p. 278. [659] Necrologium Mellicense Antiquissimum, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 522. [660] Necrologium Michaelburanum, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 212. [661] ES XVI 47. [662] Annales Sancti Rudberti Salisburgenses 1164, MGH SS IX, p. 776. [663] Steiermark Urkundenbuch, Band I, 265, p. 278. [664] Codex Diplomaticus Anhaltinus, Teil I, 286, p. 211. [665] Steiermark Urkundenbuch, Band I, 265, p. 278. [666] Necrologium Michaelburanum, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 212. [667] Necrologium Raitenhaslacense, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 260. [668] Monumenta Sanzenonensia, XXIV, Monumenta Boica Vol. III, p. 558. [669] Wegener (1965/67), p. 106. [670] Beyer, H., Eltester, L. & Goerz, A. (eds.) (1865) Urkundenbuch zur Geschichte der, jetzt die Preussischen Regierungsbezirke Coblenz und Trier bildenden Mittelrheinischen Territorien (Coblenz), Vol. II, (“Mittelrheinisches Urkundenbuch II”), 159, p. 201. [671] Mittelrheinisches Urkundenbuch II, 160, p. 201. [672] Mittelrheinisches Urkundenbuch II, 228, p. 266. [673] Brinckmeier, E. (1890) Genealogische Geschichte des Hauses Leiningen (Braunschweig), Vol. I, p. 27, quoting "Original in Limburger Archiv". [674] Monumenta Sanzenonensia, XXIV, Monumenta Boica Vol. III, p. 558. [675] Steiermark Urkundenbuch, Band I, 265, p. 278. [676] Necrologia Wilheringensia, Lenz Necrologies, p. 444. [677] Notæ Genealogicæ Bavaricæ, MGH SS XXIV, p. 76. [678] Annales Mellicenses 1154, MGH SS IX, p. 505. [679] Necrologium Admuntense, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 287. [680] Meichelbeck, C. (1724) Historiæ Frisingensis (Vienna), Tome I, Pars altera Instrumentaria, MCCCLXX, p. 572. [681] Monumenta Necrologica S Rudperti Salisburgensis, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 91. [682] Meichelbeck (1724), Tome I, Pars altera Instrumentaria, MCCCLXX, p. 572. [683] Meichelbeck (1724), Tome I, Pars altera Instrumentaria, MCCCLXX, p. 572. [684] Mairhofer, T. (ed.) (1871) Urkundenbuch des Augustiner Chorherren-Stiftes Neustift in Tirol, Œsterreichische Geschichts-Quellen, Zweite Abteilung, Diplomataria et Acta, Band XXXIV (Vienna) ("Tirol Neustift"), XCII and XCIV, pp. 31 and 32. [685] Liber Anniversariorum Novæ Cellæ Brixinensis, Regensburg Necrologies, p. 39. [686] Redlich, O. (ed.) (1886) Acta Tirolensia. Urkundliche Quellen zur Geschichte Tirols. Band I. Die Traditionsbücher der Hochstifts Brixen (Innsbruck) ("Acta Tirolensia Tome I, Brixen"), 496, p. 174. [687] Necrologium Admuntense, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 287. [688] Necrologium Milstatense, Salzburg Necrologies, p. 455. [689] Acta Sanctorum Julii, Tome VI, Vita B. Bertholdi Abbatis Garstensis, Caput IV, 34, p. 482. [690] Wegener (1965/67), p. 300, quoting Fuchs, A. (1931) Die Traditionsbücher des Benediktinerstifts Göttweig, no. 226, p. 366. [691] Codex Traditionum Monasterii Formbacensis, LVI, Urkundenbuch des Landes ob der Enns, Vol. I, p. 643. [692] Vita Wirntonis Abbatis Formbacensis 9, MGH SS XV.2, p. 1128. [693] Monumenta Boica Vol. XXVIII, Part 2, XXII, p. 127. [694] Necrologium Canonicarum Perneccensium, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 562. [695] Monumenta Boica Vol. XXVIII, Part 2, XXII, p. 127. [696] Necrologium Windbergense, Regensburg Necrologies, p. 383. [697] Wegener (1965/67), p. 244. [698] Monumenta Boica Vol. XXVIII, Part 2, XXII, p. 127. [699] Necrologium Canonicarum Perneccensium, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 562. [700] Necrologium Canonicarum Perneccensium, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 562. [701] Monumenta Boica Vol. XXVIII, Part 2, XXII, p. 127. [702] Monumenta Boica Vol. XXVIII, Part 2, XXII, p. 127. [703] Necrologium Canonicarum Perneccensium, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 562. [704] Necrologium Canonicarum Perneccensium, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 562. [705] Wegener (1965/67), pp. 198-9. [706] Fontes rerum Austriacarum, II Abteilung, Band 69, Göttweig, no. 50. [707] Wegener (1965/67), p. 199. [708] Wegener (1965/67), p. 200. [709] Wegener (1965/67), p. 199. [710] Fontes rerum Austriacarum, II Abteilung, Band 69, Göttweig, no. 50. [711] Fontes rerum Austriacarum, II Abteilung, Band 69, Göttweig, no. 176. [712] Fontes rerum Austriacarum, II Abteilung, Band 69, Göttweig, 326 n 188, cited in Wegener (1965/67), p. 200. [713] Necrologium Altenburgense, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 339. [714] Fontes rerum Austriacarum, II Abteilung, Band 69, Göttweig, 326 n 188, cited in Wegener (1965/67), p. 200. [715] Burger, H. (ed.) (1865) Urkunden der Benedicter-Abtei zum heiligen Lambert in Altenburg, Nieder-Österreich, Fontes Rerum Austriacarum, Zweite Abteilung, Diplomatarium et Acta Band XXI (Vienna) ("Altenburg St Lambert"), I, p. 1. [716] Necrologium Altenburgense, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 339. [717] Necrologium Altenburgense, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 339. [718] Fontes rerum Austriacarum, II Abteilung, Band 69, Göttweig, 326 n 188, cited in Wegener (1965/67), p. 200. [719] Necrologium Altenburgense, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 339. [720] Altenburg St Lambert, I, p. 1. [721] Wegener (1965/67), p. 200. [722] Meiller, A. von (1850) Regesten zur Geschichte der Markgrafen und Herzoge Oesterreichs aus dem Hause Babenberg (Vienna), 6, p. 11. [723] Jaffé, P. (1869) Bibliotheca Rerum Germanicarum (Berlin), Tome V, Monumenta Bambergensia, pp. 568 and 577. [724] Jaffé (1869), Tome V, pp. 575 and 574. [725] Jaffé (1869), Tome V, p. 578. [726] Wegener (1965/67), p. 200. [727] Looshorn, J. (1886) Geschichte des Bistums Bamberg, Vol. II, 445, cited in Wegener (1965/67), p. 202. [728] Jaffé (1869), Tome V, p. 578. [729] Looshorn, J. (1886) Geschichte des Bistums Bamberg, Vol. II, 445, cited in Wegener (1965/67), p. 202. [730] Necrologium Admuntense, Salzburg Necrologies (Regio Styriaca), p. 287. [731] Jaffé (1869), Tome V, p. 578. [732] Urkundenbuch des Landes ob der Enns, Vol. II, 515 n 360, cited in Wegener (1965/67), p. 204. [733] Monumenta Geisenfeldensia, Codex Traditionum XXXVIII, Monumenta Boica Vol. XIV, p. 196. [734] Fontes rerum Austriacarum, II Abteilung, Band 69, Göttweig, 326 n 188, cited in Wegener (1965/67), p. 200. [735] Monumenta Geisenfeldensia, Codex Traditionum XXXVIII, Monumenta Boica Vol. XIV, p. 196. [736] Fontes rerum Austriacarum, II Abteilung, Band 69, Göttweig, 312 n 176, cited in Wegener (1965/67), p. 200. [737] Monumenta Geisenfeldensia, Codex Traditionum XXXVIII, Monumenta Boica Vol. XIV, p. 196. [738] Necrologium Trunkirchense, Passau Necrologies I, p. 426. [739] Wegener (1965/67), p. 201. [740] Fontes rerum Austriacum, II Abteilung, Band 4, 56 n 288, and Fontes rerum Austriacarum, II Abteilung, Band 69, Göttweig, 490 n 358, cited in Wegener (1965/67), p. 203. [741] Urkundenbuch des Landes ob der Enns, Vol. II, 299 n 202, cited in Wegener (1965/67), p. 203. [742] Urkundenbuch des Landes ob der Enns, Vol. II, 414 n 283, cited in Wegener,p. 203. [743] Necrologium Altenburgense, Passau Necrologies (II), p. 339. [744] Necrologium Asbacense, Passau Necrologies I, p. 73. [745] Monumenta Geisenfeldensia, Codex Traditionum XXXVIII, Monumenta Boica Vol. XIV, p. 196. [746] Bayley, C. C. (1949) The Formation of the German College of Electors in the mid-Thirteenth Century (Toronto), p. 213. [747] Histoire de Louys unziesme Roy de France, autrement dicte la Chronique scandaleuse (1611) (“Chronique scandaleuse (1611)”), p. 416. [748] Conditional on the annulment of her third husband's first marriage. [749] Chronique scandaleuse (1611), pp. 428, 434. [750] Zimmermann, W. (1842) Allgemeine Geschichte des großen Bauernkrieges, Teil 2 (Stuttgart), p. 285. [751] Naubert, C. B. (1795/2016) Der Bund des armen Konrads: Getreue Schilderung einiger merkwürdigen Auftritte aus den Zeiten der Bauernkriege des sechszehnten Jahrhunderts (Leipzig), Personen (no page numbers, available in Google Books). [752] Kerler, H. F. (1840) Geschichte der Grafen von Helfenstein nach der Quellen dargestellt (Ulm), p. 132. [753] Kerler (1840), p. 132. [754] Naubert (1795/2016), Personen (no page numbers), and Gruber, H. (2016) Ludwig Helferich von Helfenstein und die Bauern von Weinsberg 1525 (Stadtarchiv Geislingen an der Steige), consulted at <http://stadtarchiv-geislingen.de/wp-content/uploads/2016/04/16.-Jh.-Ludwig-Helferich-von-Helfenstein.pdf> (16 Jan 2017). . [755] Wißgrill, F. K. (1795) Schauplatz des landsässigen Nieder-Oesterreichischen Adels vom Herren und Ritterstande, Band II (Vienna), p. 233. [756] Weidmann, F. C. (1867) Moriz Graf von Dietrichstein (Vienna), p. 4. [757] Lind, K. ‘Ein Relief aus Schloß Thalberg’, Mitteilungen der k.k. Zentralkommission für Erforschung und Erhaltung der Kunst- und Historische Denkmale (Vienna, 1897), p. 165. [758] Lind ‘Ein Relief aus Schloß Thalberg’ (1897), p. 165. [759] Köhler, J. D. (1732) Historischer Münz-Belustigungen, Teil. IV (Nürnberg), p. 96. [760] Bergmann, J. ‘Die feierliche Doppelvermählung der Enkel Kaiser Maximilian’s I’, Mitteilungen der k.k. Zentralkommission für Erforschung und Erhaltung der Kunst- und Historische Denkmale (Vienna, 1865), p. 182, referring to Sinapius, J. (1720) Schlesischer Curiositäten (Leipzig), Vol. I, pp. 846-61, and Vol. II (1728), p. 436. [761] Lind ‘Ein Relief aus Schloß Thalberg’ (1897), p. 165, Bergmann ‘Doppelvermählung (1865), pp. 176-7, and Köhler, Teil IV (1732), pp. 91-2. [762] Köhler, Teil IV (1732), p. 96. [763] Köhler, Teil IV (1732), p. 96. [764] Gallia Christiana, Tome III, co. 908. [765] Neue Deutsche Biographie, Band 6 (Berlin, 1964), consulted at <http://daten.digitale-sammlungen.de/0001/bsb00016322/images/index.html?seite=224> (17 Jan 2017). [766] Chapeauville, J. (1616) Gesta Pontificum Leodiensium, Tome III (Liège), p. 342. [767] Juan Lovera, C. & Murcia Cano, M. T. ‘Jaén y don Leopoldo de Austria, obispo de Córdoba, un testamento ejemplar’, Boletin del Instituto de Estudios Giennenses, No. 198 (2008), pp. 252, 277, consulted at <https://dialnet.unirioja.es/servlet/articulo?codigo=2986316> (17 Jan 2017). [768] Bergmann, J. (1844) Untersuchungen über die freyen Walliser oder Walser in Graubünden und Vorarlberg (Vienna), p. 20. [769] Chmel, J. (1838) Der österreichische Geschichtsforscher, Vol. I (Vienna), p. 176. [770] Bergmann, J. (1844) Medaillen auf berühmte und ausgezeichnete Männer des Oesterreichischen Kaiserstaates, Band I (Vienna), p. 167. [771] Juan Lovera & Murcia Cano ‘don Leopoldo de Austria, obispo de Córdoba’ (2008), pp. 256, 279. [772] Juan Lovera & Murcia Cano ‘don Leopoldo de Austria, obispo de Córdoba’ (2008), p. 255. [773] Juan Lovera & Murcia Cano ‘don Leopoldo de Austria, obispo de Córdoba’ (2008), pp. 252, 277-88. [774] Juan Lovera & Murcia Cano ‘don Leopoldo de Austria, obispo de Córdoba’ (2008), p. 284. [775] Juan Lovera & Murcia Cano ‘don Leopoldo de Austria, obispo de Córdoba’ (2008), p. 252. [776] Juan Lovera & Murcia Cano ‘don Leopoldo de Austria, obispo de Córdoba’ (2008), p. 284. [777] Anselme, Père & Du Fourny (1725) Histoire généalogique et chronologique de la maison royale de France, des pairs, grands officiers de la Couronne, de la maison du roy et des anciens du Royaume, 3rd edn. (Paris) ("Père Anselme"), Tome VII, p. 166. [778] Emmius, U. (1616) Rerum Frisicarum Historia (Lugduni Batavorum), p. 902. [779] Beninga, E. (1723) Volledige Chronyk van Oostfrieslant (Emden), LXXXVI, p. 723. [780] Imsen, Steinar 'Late Medieval Scandinavian Queenship', Duggan, A. (ed.) (1997) Queens and Queenship in Medieval Europe (The Boydell Press), p. 58. [781] Macartney (1962), Chapter 4. [782] Lázár (1996), p. 72. [783] Lázár (1996), pp. 72-3. [784] Macartney, Chapter 4. [785] Fine (1994), p. 593. |